Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'sci-fi'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. SarisHappy

    Human Husbandry II

    So there are lots of ways we god stock make money. We sell our sperm/eggs. We make public appearances at fancy clubs and bars. Do talk shows. Some of us have reality shows (but those are B list god stock). Most of us just do some web chatting, and the money pours in. One time I made 2 months worth of bills and expenses in just 2 hours of watching classic early TV on camera in my boxers. Anyway, today is what I like to call an off day. It's my favorite kind of day. All devoted to my own pleasures and my own pampering to help me get even bigger and sexier. I wake up at 5 am, as usual, getting my normal 4 hours of sleep I need a night. It's always the same thing that wakes me up. It's my throbbing erection. It's my own personal alarm clock. Remember, I have the best sexual genes to ever walk this planet. I have full control of my erections...when im conscious. My 5 o clock boner seriously feels like it's going to rip out of my skin. Thats due to a combination of how hard I am, and how fast I'm growing. It curves upward like a crescent, it's base firmly rooted into my pelvic floor, which I flex, forcing my erection to even harder stature. I wanted to jack off right then and there. But I hadn't jacked off in years. I don't really need to, someone is always willing to do it for me. About 2 inches up from my massive erection hangs my obscene testicles, slowly shifting up and down by their own accord. Giant, soft spheres are pure manliness ejecting wave after wave after wave of testosterone through my body. I can literally feel the hormone pulsing through my veins. Most of it shooting up my shaft, which swells larger and thicker due to the feeling. It's intense. More intense than it's ever been. I took a deep breath and relaxed, my shaft softened slightly. It was hard to resist, but I didn't want to waste any time here. I feel the orange sized head tap the bottom of my right rib, and I start getting hard again. This was strange for 2 reasons. First, I've been able to control my erections (again, while awake) since I first had them. Second, the head never reached that high up my long torso. Those of you that do you silly, outdated and ancient exercise techniques might get this feeling...You know when you walk past a mirror after not really paying attention to your body for a week or two, and you are shocked by how much size you put on? I instantly jumped up, and looked at my wall-mirror (that's a wall that's entirely a mirror) and that's what I felt. but this was more than it's ever been. My heart races. I was already in the top 10 biggest god stock in the world, and I was only 19. I was already told I still have about a decade of growth left! Jesus, I was going to be a legend for years to come until one of my descendants over takes me. I wanted to flex and look at myself in the mirror. But again, I couldn't waste time. All human stock have about the same life expectancy (except military stock, poor guys), and I didn't want to waste my short 150 years on this planet not sharing myself with the world. I headed to my basement, with my personal scholar stock. Being the best of the best, I had the best resources available to me. These guys have the best training, best technology, and best intelligence around. It took them a while, but they were able to pinpoint how I had managed to get some scholar stock in me, which prevented me from being as dim witted as my fellow god stock. But anyway, every day, several times a day, I came down here for my dose. You see, this most god stock have a system like this, as we do have plenty of money. We get it early on in our lives, and it basically directly inject you with a perfect, organic cocktail of nutrients and vitamins and minerals. All things our science knows aid humans in growth and fertility. I sit my giant bulk into the seat. The nerds..er...I mean...scholars, begin taking my vitals and attaching wires to me. They start with my right arm, attaching them to my massive bicep and triceps. These will send electrical currents in patterns that simulate the brain's signal to grow. Watching their tiny hands work around my next-step-in-human-evolution arms is funny. The female one looks cute, but I like to try to keep my seed within god stock. I don't want to corrupt any other stock, especially scholar stock. If it wasn't for them, I'd never be able to be as big as I am. They had to walk up step ladders to attach the electrodes to my neck, head, and jaw. They literally climbed around me like worker ants scurrying along the queen. Except for the gross insect part and that I'm a dude. The girl attachs an electrode to the tip of my penis. She smirks a bit, and tries to hide it. Scholar stock are very professional. Catching one smirk while working is incredibly rare, even for me. "Can you get erect for me, sir." She asks. I wink, but don't get a smirk out of her again. My giant flaccid begins to rise higher and higher, and she watches intently, with a lack of emotion on her face at all. The thing is, scholar stock are great at hiding their emotions. But the OTHER thing is, god stock are great at sensing sexual attraction, stimulation, and arousal. She couldn't hide it from me. Even though scholar stock weren't the most attractive bunch, their women were able to handle my giant cock better than balanced women. The nutrients flow into my veins, literally feeding and fueling my size and growth. The electrodes turn on. The hypnotic suggestion device begins whispering into the speaker chips in my ear, convincing my body to grow and grow. God, I love this. Balanced humans find this machine better than sex. They get addicted to it and it sometimes ruins lives. So it's a regulated market. But god stock are so hyper sexual, that our orgasms and sensitive parts are amplified way beyond anything balanced humans could even feel. Our minds can handle such intense emotions, but balanced humans can't. Well, most can't. I could see my muscles throbbing and pulsing. I could feel my bones lengthening. I could feel more and more blood forcing itself into my erection. I could feel my balls swell larger and larger as they grew more efficient, the cells stimulated beyond anything the natural world could create. God...I was growing. I fucking loved when this happened. I willed myself to grow faster, bigger, strong, more sexual and powerful. This has happened only 2 times before, where I could actually see my size increase. It's a rare, but well documented, phenomena. I have tied for the record amount of times this has happened to sometime. And all 3 times, it has happened in the last year alone. I get even more turned on, somehow get harder, and bigger. I grit my teeth, clench my hands, and curl my toes. The feeling was intense. I could feel the flow of nutrients pick up speed, flowing faster into my veins, as the nano machines in my body quickly added protein to my muscles, calcium to my bones, and fatty acids wherever it needed to go. It felt like there was a pressure pushing outward from inside my cock, as each cell divided, grew to maturation, and divided again. layer upon layer of meat appeared throughout my body on top of my frame. My frame was pushing outward, widening and lengthening to hold more muscle. The problem with this system is that it stops on it's own instantly and out of nowhere. Everything could still go, but the body just ignores it, and all positive feeling ends immediately. I was about to jizz right then and there until it stopped. "Sir, you've added more to mass in this session than any previous session ever recorded!" All the dorks...I mean...ah whatever. All the dorks cheered. This was the first time I saw them react like this. It was actually kind of funny. They are cool dudes, but it's hard to get them to come out of their shells. They cheers because setting a record meant they'd get published, and more pay, and it looks great on their resumes. Anyway, I got a text, telling my my first lady of the day arrived. I buzzed her in and she entered the basement. Remember when I said most balanced humans couldn't handle this device? Well, she could. She could handle it amazingly for a balanced human. The thing is, she could handle a lot of things most balanced humans couldn't. She was, afterall, the number one ranked balanced human for god stock. This meant that her background was completely normal, with little or no traces of human husbandry in her ancestors, but her genes were perfect to add to god stock. What made things more complicated is that we were madly in love. And I was outgrowing her physically, but not emotionally or mentally or spiritually.
  2. SarisHappy

    Human Husbandry

    Second part, with all the sexy stuff, coming soon ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I know it seems almost immoral as a concept. Human Husbandry, I mean. It's fine to breed animals for specific traits, but to do it to humans? It's actually not as bad as it sounds. It's completely optional. People with genes that have value in certain fields are paid to donate their sperm or eggs. Or they can have marriages arranged by the government, who would categorize people into certain groups based on their genders, but both parties must fully consent. Or people can just volunteer to have sex for the purpose of procreation, matched up by their genes and then they can go their separate ways if they choose. It's all very fair and humane. Both genders are protected. Stop worrying about that. And so, this process, as you can imagine, takes a very long time. When done with animals, humans were able to breed things like cattle and dogs. Think about that. ANCIENT humans CREATED dogs! dogs would not exist if it were not for animal husbandry! Some wolves would wander near a settlement, more tame than other wolves. More loyal, smarter, even cuter. Humans would select these traits for utility, and breed these wolves. While there was inbreeding in order to further domesticate the animals, we don't do this with human husbandry. I actually feel sorry for the founders of this project, as it's been generations since they began their work, and it's been an amazing success. The thing is, it's not like we are creating genetically superior super humans that will wipe us out someday. It works more like...an ant colony. Sounds like a communist nightmare, I know, but seriously, it's not. While some breeds of humans have advantages, there are usually disadvantages, too. And genetic engineering? They still can't get the cancer rate of genetically modified rats below 80%. It's been stuck there for CENTURIES. The person who unlocks that secret will be swimming in zorbs. Like, for example, there are military stock. This breed of humans tend to actually be smaller than balanced humans. Their muscles and bones are more dense, and they are physically stronger. Their senses are amazing, but let's face it, they end up being kind of ugly. But they aren't bred for looks. They are bred to be fast, have more endurance, have as little weight as possible with as much strength. They can outshoot, out run, out last, and out see balanced humans easily. They are also extremely loyal. They make awesome friends. But they don't really think for themselves. It's also illegal for them to be bred for ferocity or disposition to violence. Instead, they are bred to better handle the mental stress of violence. Or scholar stock. Bred solely with IQ in mind initially, this was a mistake. As the brain functions on many levels, not just on pattern perception, spacial reasoning, and math. But this was found out quickly, and moving beyond the archaic notion of IQ, managed to amplify scholar stock's thinking ability 10 fold. They have larger brains, and thus, bigger heads. They tend to be less muscular, but have amazing reaction times. They are the richest stock, having more wealth than other stocks, statistically. But it's sad, as they do tend to have higher rates of addiction. They also have huge genitals. Which is nice. Sports stock have the most money invested into it, but only a small percentage actually participate in sports. It sucks for them, because if they don't make it into the industry as sports players, it's very hard for them to pick up jobs elsewhere other than manual labor. It's actually the politics of the time...there is no labor stock...because no one cares enough to invest in that, when balanced humans are much better suited at doing something else, but have no options. Enough about there, because this about a stock that developed outside of organizations. A stock that amazes people wherever they turn. A stock found purely on primal, natural, lust. Attraction, sexual prowess, fertility. Every group, faction, organization, and political party, invests into this stock, secretly or otherwise. It's the shallowest dream of our society, to get message sent directly to the chip people willingly have installed into their brain (that let's them get messages texted directly into the brain) from the Human Husbandry Organization saying that they have genes perfect for the legendary beautiful stock. Knowing that your genes are being put toward that purpose makes people feel great. That's not even it's official name. It goes by so many names, all over the world. From city to city, neighborhood to neighborhood. Even the fact that everyone can get the internet right in front of them on a hologram projected from space satellites, no one can agree on a name. Sex stock. Breeding stock. Giant stock. Omg stock. Women are sometimes called the Amazon stock. God/Goddess stock is a good one, too. Oh, this stock is full of famous people. Literally do nothing but be humans bred for sex. It's the most efficient, organized, and lucrative stock. These people are tall, statuesque, fit, and strong. It's like our tribal evolution amplified. The appearance of one has brought weaker individuals to instant orgasm. There are flaws. This stock is usually very stupid. Not only do they not need to think, they aren't bred to! They literally survive on their fame. Seriously, they go extinct in places that have war or political upheaval. They need constant sustenance, averaging 12,000 calories a day. Now, I say, usually. There are always exceptions to all these things. For you see, I'm part of the Stock of the Gods (That's my favorite name for us, actually). Not only am I extremely smart, but I'm also number 1 on the list of most desirable genetics within the stock. I'm literally on top. I owe it to the human race to find the perfect mate to have as many kids with as possible.
  3. umlerian49

    Misfit, Chapter One

    Hi everyone! I'm reposting this story from the old forum as an opportunity to shamelessly plug my next book, Berkeley Daze #3: The Summer of Our Disconnect, due out on October 1 on Devine Destinies. You might remember my other story series' The Wide Prairie Sky and Big New World, both featuring shy, nerdy, but suddenly huge and muscular Alex Johnson and his often rascally boyfriend Ryan Miyashi. These were collected and adapted into a 6-book series A Growing Lad, of which I remain immensely proud (they're not getting me any closer to buying that private island, I'm afraid). The Berkeley Daze series is a prequal. It doesn't feature anything other than natural muscle growth, but it's the sweet, funny, sometimes sad story of Ryan Miyashi and how he goes from shy, nervous, closeted bookworm, to the self-confident, life-loving adult that we know from A Growing Lad. Here's the good part-- My publisher is going to be offering the entire Growing Lad series as a set at half-price, to coincide with the release of The Summer of Our Disconnect. Such a deal! I'd really like to hear from you in the comments; not just about the following story, but whether you like me posting such blatantly commercial messages here on this forum, think me a scoundrel, or really don't care. I figure the worse that can happen is nobody buys the books. Without further adieu-- Misfit By U.M. Lassiter Chapter 1 “Fucking piece of shit.” Hamish Conner wanted to snap his computer keyboard in half. That is, if he could. Problem was, Hamish, or Ham, as his so-called friends called him, was pathetically weak. As a deeply-closeted 19-year-old gay man, he had studiously avoided anything remotely akin to sports or exercise, for fear that should he show the slightest amount of interest in any of those things, his secret would be out, and he’d be destroyed. It wasn’t that he didn’t long for those things. Once he’d admitted to himself at age 15 that he was gay, he’d also determined that he had a major thing for muscles– the bigger the better. That was when he’d also given up his beloved high school Drama Club, the better to maintain his deep cover. It didn’t matter that he was cast as a straight-as-an-arrow cowboy in Oklahoma!, it was still musical theater. Fortunately, he had the internet through which to live out his life as a vicarious muscle freak. It had been tricky when he still lived at home. He had loving and supportive parents, but he just knew that if they learned he liked boys, it would simply kill them. He couldn’t do that. And yet, he had needs to be met. He spent countless hours diligently searching the web for images of his favorite bodybuilders. He discovered morphs and then muscle stories. The ones that turned him on the most described unbelievable, unattainable growth. Where most teens his age were out dating and socializing in the evening, he was at home in front of his computer “studying,” always followed by a nice long shower before bed. Still, he felt dirty. The only time he felt safe with his thoughts was in bed, when he could pull the covers up over his head and let his fantasies run wild before drifting off to sleep. By that time, he was old enough that he could demand and expect a certain amount of privacy in his parent’s home. He rearranged the furniture in his room so that if someone walked in on him unannounced, they wouldn’t immediately see the computer screen. He became obsessed with learning how to surf the web anonymously and how to cover his tracks. Little by little, he gained the confidence to start visiting gay chat rooms, and he started constructing his online identity. His life as musclup32 seemed more real than his actual life. Online, he had friends he could talk to that understood him and shared his interests. In the real world, he had nothing. In the real world, he was a true science geek with a fearsome intellect and a penchant for quantum physics. Could he be any more different from his peers? At least his image as a science geek gave him cover for spending hours alone in his room in front of his computer. His parents were impressed by the hours spent “studying,” when in reality, his homework was long since finished. He didn’t let anyone get to know him, lest they learn his shameful secret. Arriving at college was like opening up a locked door. He’d gone through high school on autopilot and still graduated with honors. Not quite valedictorian, but damned close. At least he didn’t have to make a speech. He didn’t even attend the ceremony. At college, he finally started to feel like an adult. He could come and go on his own schedule. His General Ed courses were pretty boring, but he was usually able to pass with a good grade and a minimum of effort– and attendance. He was able to get some upper class courses, and these actually seemed worth his time, as was time spent in the quantum lab. His roommate for his sophomore year was pretty cute, even if he was straight. Paul was on the lacrosse team and was a pretty nice guy. They’d been roommates last year, and that was when Paul asked Ham if he was gay. The first time it happened, a bolt of terror went through his body, much the same as one feels when the pilot instructs the passengers to brace for a crash landing. No one had ever asked him so directly before, or in such a matter-of-fact way. In the past, someone might call him a faggot and he’d flush bright red and flee, fighting to control his trembling emotions. At first, Ham denied it of course, but Paul’s complete lack of guile or judgementalism wore him down, and he finally admitted his sexuality to someone else for the first time ever. Later, he would realize what a pivotal, liberating moment this was in his life, but at the time, he simply felt like the proverbial deer caught in the headlights. Paul was an amazing young man. He’d extracted Ham’s deepest, most shameful secret, yet hadn’t shown any inclination to use it against him. To the contrary, he gave Ham his solemn word that he wouldn’t mention it to a living soul without his permission. What’s more, he gently started encouraging Ham to explore the local gay scene. Why not get to know the people at the campus LGBT club, he’d suggest.What’s more, Paul was built. Ham couldn’t ignore that he was living with a piece of prime-beef eye-candy. At first, Ham hid his furtive glances; the habit of a lifetime of shame. Once the pair had established the truth, Paul didn’t seem the least bit self conscious in front of Ham, and casually maintained various states of undress appropriate for a men’s dorm. Ham was simply in awe, not just of Paul’s lithe, athletic body, but also of his complete security in his manhood. He simply didn’t care if Ham stared. In fact, he was flattered. Ham, on the other hand, was just as uptight as ever about his body, and strove whenever possible not to be seen even with his shirt off. On this particular evening, Ham’s computer was not cooperating. He wanted to check in with is buddies in the muscle growth chat room, but he couldn’t log in successfully. He didn’t know if it was the docking port or the keyboard, or if there was something wrong with the site. He needed his muscle fix. His frustration was reaching dangerous levels when the door opened. “Hey, Hammie,” Paul said as he entered the dorm room. Ham didn’t like being called Hammie, but every time he looked at Paul, he forgot why. Paul was just back from the showers; a towel wrapped around his slender but powerful waist and his muscles glistening. As soon as the door was closed, he pulled off the towel and used it to dry his still-soaking hair. Ham was still wound like a spring over his computer problems, and Paul’s display wasn’t helping. “How... how...” “Was practice?” Paul answered as he stepped into a pair of jeans. “Um...” “It was great,” he said. Paul threw the wet towel over the back of a chair and sat down. “I’m ready to pulverize a middie when we play State.” Ham had no idea what that meant. “Could you, like...” Ham waved his finger toward a pile of clothes. “Oh, yeah, sure.” Paul pulled on a tee shirt. “Sorry.” Ham knew that Paul really was sorry, but even though Paul knew Ham’s secret, he was still scared like hell to be in the presence of his shirtless roommate. All those years of keeping eyes front or at his feet for fear of someone noticing him staring and then beating the shit out of him. His mind knew that he didn’t have anything to fear from Paul, but he couldn’t shake that sick feeling in the pit of his stomach. He felt pathetic. Paul scooted his chair over to where he could see the computer screen. “Problems?” Ham relaxed a little. “It’s the numbers for this experiment,” he said. “There’s some kind of glitch in the data, and I just can’t find it. It’s right in front of me somewhere.” He hadn’t even told Paul about the gay chat rooms and wasn’t ready to. “Ouch,” Paul replied. “Well, you know you’re asking the wrong guy.” Paul was a kinesiology major– a jock right down to his toes. “Well, I wasn’t really expecting your help...” Paul cocked his head to one side and gave Ham a wry look. “You know what I mean!” he backtracked. “Yeah, I do.” Paul broke into a wide grin. He put his hand lightly on Ham’s shoulder. “Listen,” he continued, “I hope you don’t mind, but I’m seeing Sarah tonight.” Ham’s heart skipped a beat at the touch of his studly roommate. He also knew what he was asking. He wanted Ham to stay clear of the dorm for a few hours. It was an inconvenience, but it was really the only inconvenient thing that Paul ever asked, and since he was so nice to him the rest of the time... “I do have a lot of work to do at the lab,” he answered. Paul gave his friend’s shoulder a squeeze and Ham’s heart fluttered once again “Ham, you’re the best,” he said, giving him a little shove. “I know you’d do the same for me. Speaking of which, gettin’ any?” Ham flushed bright red. “I, I, I...” he stuttered as he got to his feet. “I’m sorry,” Paul said. “That was mean.” “No, it’s just that I have to get to the library.” “I thought you were going to the lab.” “Um, yeah. After the library.” As Ham moved toward the door, Paul stood up. “Listen Ham,” he said. “I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” “No, you didn’t embarrass me,” he said and bolted from the room. Paul sat back down and leaned his face against his hand. “That boy just needs to lighten up,” he muttered. Ham went scurrying across campus trying to get his thoughts organized. Why did he let himself get so upset? Paul didn’t mean anything, and he knew it. Yet, even with him, he just got all flustered if the situation even slightly left his comfort zone– and that zone was damned tiny. At least he didn’t run off without his laptop and his backpack, the way he’d done too many times before, to Paul’s good natured hoots. He made for the library. He could find a nice quiet study carrel where he could surf the web in peace. He’d have to be careful if he used the library’s wi-fi system, as they frowned on porn. He’d stick to the chat rooms in case someone happened to glance over his shoulder. It was going to be a long evening. Paul usually wasn’t finished “entertaining” until well after midnight. If he went back any sooner, he’d just find that annoying sock on the doorknob, and have to get lost again.Why not post a sign that said “Don’t come in– I’m fucking my girlfriend!” What a horndog. Of course, if Ham had a boyfriend, he wouldn’t be able to kick Paul out fast enough. He’d get a really, really big sock. With stripes. Who am I trying to kid, Ham thought. The idea that he’d want anyone, even Paul, to know he was fucking a boy; even as much as he would like to, repulsed him. Sometimes he wondered how he’d lasted this long without jumping off a bridge or something. Because he was a coward, that’s why. Not even in his darkest hour had he considered suicide. Because it would probably hurt. If he had any kind of a real threshold for pain, he would have come out by now. He was sure that it would be painful. Ham found his quiet corner of the library and opened his computer, and for a blessed hour, he lost himself in his fantasy world. “You really should get out more.” Ham nearly slipped off his chair as the quiet voice whispered in his ear, so close the he could feel the speaker’s breath on his neck. “What the fuck!” he blurted as he jumped up, nearly knocking over his chair. “Shhhhh!” Ham turned to face a nice looking man about his own age with short blond hair and icy-blue eyes. He was holding his left index finger to his lips. “You know this is a quiet zone.” The young man was Lee, from the Reference Department. Ham knew him to be friendly, helpful, and queer as a three-dollar-bill. “You were looking over my shoulder,” Ham said angrily. “Quiet zone!” Lee tipped his head forward and raised his eyebrows in that totally gay way that Ham hated. His comfort zone was suddenly a hundred miles away. “I was just going,” Ham said as he snapped his computer shut and started packing up his things.“You don’t have to leave,” Lee said. “I, I, I...” Lee gently put his hand on Ham’s forearm. Without thinking, Ham recoiled. He turned to look, meeting Lee’s eyes. Those deep, blue eyes... Ham froze for a moment before tearing his gaze away and going back to stuffing his things in his bag. “It’s okay,” Lee said in a librarian murmur. “You can stay. C’mon, sit down.” “I should really— I need to– it’s important...” “Please?” For reasons he couldn’t fathom, Ham found himself sitting back down in his chair. Lee pulled up a chair and sat behind him. “See how easy that was?” Lee said. “What do you want?” Ham asked suspiciously. The corners of Lee’s mouth turned up slightly, suggesting just a hint of mischief. “Nothing,” Lee answered. “Nothing at all. I was just being friendly.” Red lights and sirens were going off in Ham’s head. A lifetime of experience was telling him to run like hell. And yet, he didn’t. “You need to be a little more careful with your web surfing here in the library,” Lee said. “How about coffee?” That was how Ham found himself at the Student Union with Lee, staring down at his coffee cup, his backpack in his lap and his arms wrapped around it. Every few moments, he heard the crash of the bowling alley in the basement. “How do you know my name?” Ham asked. “Sheila down in circulation told me. I told her I spotted a cute guy.” Ham’s stomach flip-flopped, and he felt his face flush. “I’m not gay,” he said quietly. “Sure. Whatever.” “I’m not.” “And you’re not musclup32, either.” Danger! Danger! Ham looked up from his coffee in shock. “How... how...” he stammered. “I gotta go...” Ham made a break for the door. “Ham!” Lee called out. The cool air of the autumn evening played on Ham’s cheeks as he hurried away across campus. He didn’t slow down until he arrived at the bottom of the stairs in the basement of the Physical Sciences building. He paused a moment to catch his breath and listened for any following footsteps, but heard none. With a feeling of relief, he waved his access card in front of the reader and entered the quantum lab. He made his way through the office cubicles assigned to the grad students, grateful that no one seemed to be around. Passing through another door, he entered the lab itself. The quantum lab was where physics experiments were designed, built and run. Ham had always noted the paradox that the smaller the particle studied, the larger the equipment had to be. The lab was cavernous, taking up nearly the entire basement of the building, and extending down into the sub basement at the far end, where the largest experiments were assembled. Ham hurried down a steep metal stairway to the lower level and negotiated the maze of pipes and tanks and strange devices until he found what he was after. There was a small desk in an out-of-the-way corner of the lower level. It had a small lamp and a chair, but importantly, there was a network plug right next to it. As the giant scientific instruments loomed above him in the darkness, Ham opened the bottom drawer, took out a network cable and plugged in his laptop. He called up his virtual private network that allowed him to bypass the university’s servers as if they weren’t even there. He didn’t like to do it very often, because of the charge to his credit card.Ham started to relax. He logged onto the muscle growth chat room and started reading the latest postings. Why didn’t he come to the lab in the first place, he thought. He knew the answer– it’s usually more private at the library. Now that he was at the lab, he couldn’t believe his luck that no one else was there. Ham lost himself in the postings, and the time went by quickly. It was after ten when a private message popped up. Ham, I just want to be your friend. Lee. Ham jumped up and backed away from the desk. He started pacing back and forth. Finally putting a lid on his agitation, he sat back down. Why? he replied. I like you. You’re nice. Ham stared at the screen. Another line popped up. I’m studlee69. Shit. Studlee69 was one of his favorite posters. He’d poured out his heart to him. Ham thought he’d never be able to go to the library again. Shit, shit, shit. He started pacing back and forth between the desk and the railing next to the massive equipment. “Hello? Anyone down there?” It was Professor Lofgren. “It’s me, sir, Ham Conner.” “Kind of late, isn’t it?” The professor was looking down from the top of the stairs. “It’s a nice quiet place to study,” Ham answered. “The library closes at ten.” “I see,” the professor said with just a hint of skepticism. “Well, I’m just going to check on a couple of experiments, and then I’ll be off to home. That’s probably where you should be.” “Yes, sir.” “Make sure the door closes behind you.” Ham went back to the desk. There weren’t any more messages from Lee, and he sat there for a few minutes numbly staring at the screen, trying to decide what to do. From the other end of the lab, he heard Professor Lofgren tinkering with his experiment, occasionally muttering to himself. The man did that a lot, to the unending amusement of his students. Soon, Ham heard receding footsteps and the closing of the door. He glanced at his watch. “Maybe Paul is done with his ‘date’,” Ham said to himself. It was just a few minutes after eleven. He powered down his computer and put the network cable back in the drawer. He put the computer in his backpack, slung it over his shoulder and climbed the steps to the main level of the lab. At the far end of the lab, something caught Ham’s eye. It was the professor’s experiment, and it was flashing a red light. He walked over to the apparatus to get a better look. The main part of the setup was a large, stainless-steel pressure vessel about the size of a refrigerator. It was cylindrical in shape, and had several small viewing windows at various points. The windows gave off a weird glow that seemed to alternate between purple and green. As he got closer, Ham became increasingly concerned. The large access door bolted to the fron of the chamber seamed to be leaking a fine mist. The red light that had first caught his eye he could now clearly see was labeled “OVERPRESSURE.” Whatever was happening, it seemed a pretty sure bet to Ham that it wasn’t right. He dropped his bag and went over to the adjacent computer terminal. The screen showed several bar displays monitoring the processes going on inside of the chamber, and several were in the red zone. He reached for his phone to call the professor and started backing away from the screen. Before Ham could even start dialing, a loud buzzer sounded, startling him so badly he dropped the phone. The computer screen started flashing alarmingly. “Oh, shit!” Ham yelped. Before he could react further, another, larger leak started spraying from the chamber door. The wet, sticky vapor seemed to leave a gray, sparkly residue, like some kind of high-tech glitter. Ham tried to move, but he was frozen with fear that the tank was going to explode at any second. One of the bolts holding the door suddenly broke and whizzed across the room like a bullet. This was the final incentive Ham needed to flee. As he started to turn, the door failed. Ham was engulfed in whatever was in the chamber, and then everything went black.
  4. JadeDragon

    The Game

    --
  5. Hi everyone, As many of you know, I'm one of Michael Fitt's biggest fans. This week is his site's sixth anniversary. I've been a member since day one. To celebrate, I've written another story with Mike as a super-hero. Enjoy! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- While the life of a super-hero certainly has its excitement, Super-Fitt, in his everyday identity of Michael Fitt, was planning something very exciting: His site's anniversary. He had shot videos. He had written blog posts. He had prepared for cam shows. It was ready to roll. He had been so preoccupied that he had not been using any of his super-senses. When he turned on the TV, he got a terrible shock. Dr. Malgenie, a renegade scientist, had sent the following announcement to the media: No one should be allowed to have the kind of power the man who calls him Super-Fitt seems to possess. How do we know he is not planning on global domination? I hereby demand that he surrender himself to me immediately or else I will destroy all he holds dear. What was this crazy person saying? As Super-Fitt, he had been as open as he reasonably could about his willingness to use his incredible powers for the good of all. The news report was interrupted with a report that there were three bizarre situations happening simultaneously in three U.S. cities: A giant robot was attacking Miami, a mysterious cloud of poisonous gas was approaching Denver, and a missile was approaching Houston. Super-Fitt realized that, as the homes of three of his most loyal VIPs, these were cities he had spent a fair amount of time defending. There was no time to spare, so, as his Super-Fitt costume appeared on his body, our hero bounced his Super-Pecs, thus triplicating himself. Each of his selves teleported to the appropriate city. In Miami, Super-Fitt I found himself facing a forty-foot-tall robot that looked like a refugee from a low-budget sixties horror film. “Not that big, really,” he thought, but he knew he could handle it without a problem at his normal size. The robot took a swipe at Super-Fitt with its hand. SF grabbed the hand and, with his super-strength, pulled it off and, crumpled the human-sized hand into a ball as if it were aluminum foil. Sparks flew from the robot’s arm. It attempted to stomp SF who simply stood firm on the ground as the robot's leg shattered into pieces against SF's indestructible body. “Time to bring this to and end,” Super-Fitt quipped as he grabbed the robot's toppling form and lifted it over his head. Flying into the stratosphere, he took the metal monster into his right hand and hurled it toward the sun. Within two minutes, the robot was incinerated. Meanwhile, in Denver, Super-Fitt II flew over the outskirts of the city and saw a weird pink cloud floating. Knowing that it would be fatal to humans who inhaled it but harmless to him, Super-Fitt decided to beat them to it. He began drawing the cloud into his mouth with his super-breath. Within a minute, the whole huge cloud was within his super-body. Super-Fitt hovered over the city, closed his eyes and concentrated. He then released the gas through his mouth, having transmuted it to pure oxygen. In Houston, Super-Fitt III faced a somewhat different challenge. The missile headed for the city was coming from outer space. He had to lead it away from its target without touching it, lest it be set off. He changed his body into a super-electro-magnet and flew up to intercept the missile. Attracted to SF's magnetism, it followed him away from the ground and back up into space. De-magnetizing his body as the missile left the atmosphere, the weapon headed off into the void where it would do no harm. As he consolidated himself back into one super-body, Super-Fitt used his telescopic vision to follow the trajectory the missile had taken to Earth. It apparently had originated on the planet Mars. SF's super-hearing then detected a message sent from Dr. Malgenie: Surrender yourself to me, Super-Fitt! Transporting himself to the Red Planet, Super-Fitt found a structure he guessed to be Dr. Malgenie's lair. Appearing before the mad scientist, SF grinned and said “Here I am!” “Ah, Super-Fitt! I knew you would see reason.” “Reason? I'm not surrendering. I'm here to return you to Earth.” “Don't bother. It won't be there much longer.” “What do you mean?” “My blaster weapon beam will obliterate the whole planet within a few minutes. I will have my revenge on those idiots who laughed me out of academia. I had to get you off the Earth first. And even you can't save them now. It's impossible!” Smirking, Super-Fitt spoke in a voice that shook Dr. Malgenie's whole building: “For me, nothing is impossible!” In the next instant, SF teleported himself into space, very near the Earth. The Earth had to be surrounded by something indestructible. Bouncing his Super-Pecs, Super-Fitt caused himself to grow and grow to a size he had never imagined before. He continued to grow until he was enormous enough to swallow the Earth. As it disappeared into SF's mouth, Dr. Malgenie's blaster weapon beam was harmlessly deflected from those amazing Super-Pecs. After returning the Earth to its place and returning to his usual size, Super-Fitt reappeared before Dr. Malgenie. “Care to try that again, Malgenie? No, don't bother!” With a bounce of the Super-Pecs, the blaster weapon beam generator was turned into a jack-in-the-box with Dr. Malgenie's face. “You dare?” Dr. Malgenie began. “I dare? You're the one who nearly destroyed three major cities and then the entire planet. Do you realize all the ways I could mess you up? I could crush your bones. I could turn into an ant and step on you. I could blow you into deep space. I could throw you through the wall and let the Martian atmosphere take care of you. But I'm going to return you to Earth and turn you in to the authorities.” “With my genius, I'll find a way to escape.” “Yeah, about that.” Super-Fitt put his finger to Dr. Malgenie's forehead while bouncing his Super-Pecs. Malgenie held his head on both sides. “What have you done to me?” “You now have average human intelligence. Congratulations, Mr. Evil Genius. You are now mediocre.” With that Super-Fitt returned his vanquished foe to Earth, where he would have a lot of explaining to do, if he still could. SF then returned home. He had an anniversary to celebrate.
  6. plasmatic20

    The Growth (Part 3)

    The Growth (part III) -all characters 18+ by Plasmanio200 The Growth III Several weeks had passed as Jake continued to push the envelope of his body's muscular capacity. The hypertrophy was quite amazing, experiencing more than any human could have ever conceptualized or even fantasized. Despite his bone structure growing significantly, the skeletal muscle cells in his body expanded and multiplied faster and larger than what could be considered normally proportional to his frame. The result was a freakishly large man, a man that couldn't walk with a normal pattern due primarily to his tremendous thighs and thickly rounded ass. No longer did he have the ability to reach his hands to his back because a pair of bulging, meaty arms wouldn't allow; at the same time, unable to see the floor directly under him from his massive, overblown pecs. His clothes would become torn rags on a weekly basis, almost as if his body refused to be covered in mere cloth. Jake wasn't complaining, however, but it was to the point where he no longer remembered or cared how it all came to this. Jake headed out of his quarters through the modified extra wide door as he began waddling down the corridor with what looked like a proud swagger. His growth hadn't gone unnoticed; every pair of eyes that passed him locked onto his physique until he was out of sight. It didn't help either with his modified uniform, which had become essentially a tiny pair of shorts and a t-shirt that looked like it was painted on him. Nothing was hidden as every massive muscle was clearly outlined in the fabric that was stretched painfully thin. Anyone could see his huge quads contracting and shaking with each step he took as his hams and glutes squeezed and bulged side to side. His enormous arms were pushed out to the side from his extra wide lat span; the men would get a good glance at just how full and dense his arms were when he would lift the right for saluting passing subordinates. He would grin as the same individuals passing by would often look in awe at the distention in his shorts from his ridiculously large crotch pouch. Even when completely soft there was no hiding it. Jake came around the corner to see two large food canister carts hooked together being wheeled towards the loading docks. He recognized the man pulling the carts. "Hey Kent, surprised to see you here again...what is this, the third time this week?" Jake asked in friendly small talk. "Fourth actually." Kent said looking up at the massive commander with his eyes slightly widening. "These kids have just been packing it away the past few weeks, by the time I get back to central command I'll be leaving for here again." "True warriors with appetites to match." Jake laughed. "Or something...I think I'll just have an automated pod from the service fly out here from now on, it'll be more efficient than me coming out here all the time." Kent loaded the remaining carts into the loading bay. "Hope that's okay with you sir." "No problem at all...in fact I like the initiative." Jake smiled with a grin as the bay doors closed. "Sir, do you have a minute?" A technician quietly requested as he put a metal clip board down on the desk with a small stack of charts. "Yes, what is it?" Doctor Matton said without looking, still documenting on his scribe. "I think there's something you should look at." He said in his quite voice. "What's that?" Matton casually replied. "It's the cadets sir. We had them go through a regular health screen and uh, well, the results are a bit unusual. We were just compiling data with basic body composition figures we collected only a few weeks ago, and well... a lot of changes." He slid the electronic chart in front of Matton. "Well you're working with young, testosterone charged men; it's not a surprise you're going to see some changes like that, especially in that respect. It's quite normal." Matton pretended to glance over the chart before turning back to his work. "This isn't normal sir..." Jake stood in the cafeteria, hands on his robust hips in an almost statuesque pose as he looked over the cadets loading up on helping after helping and cleaning their trays with ease. The atmosphere had changed from a noisy room filled with loud conversations and occasional shouts to one that was dampened by everyone's focused attention on their plates. Their bodies were bulging out of their PT gear which all had become more than two sizes too small. Their thick arms showed tremendous definition as they bent their arms to bring their forks to their mouths, causing their sleeves to pull up to midway over their mountainous shoulder. Pairs of big pecs and lats strained and created deep crevasses in the grey cotton with any upper limb movement. The shirts were so horizontally stretched that they pulled up from the waist, exposing their hard and defined abdominals. The cadets all needed to sit with their legs spread open wide to accommodate their bulbous thighs and massive rumps. They ate as much as they could to keep pace with their energy expenditure, a direct result from the tremendous amount of lean muscle mass. Jake watched the cadets file out with a smile on his face, seeing the future prospects become real men and exceptional soldiers. "You boys are going to impress me this afternoon in training right?" Jake asked with a deep and authoritative voice. "Yes sir!" The cadets responded as they passed their massive commandant with some high-fiving and flexing their arms and puffing up their chests as signs of male assertiveness. "Sir, they're waiting for you in the conference center." An assistant's voice chimed in behind Jake. Jake nodded as he headed out of the cafeteria. He walked into the conference room where all the department heads were seated around a large oval table, organizing their notes and chatting with one another just before their weekly meeting. The activity in the room quieted as they all looked up at Jake, whose monstrous physique intimidated the likes of anyone. "Good morning." His voice boomed as he sat down in the extra large chair that still creaked from his weight despite the ultra reinforcement. "Well now that we are all here, I think we should get started." Steve Winchester stated. He had been the director of education faculty for almost 10 years at the academy; a distinguished veteran. He reached into his case, pulling out digital files that he laid out and sighed. "Forgive me if I go out of our planned and usual agenda, but I feel there are some issues that should really take the focus this meeting, and I think many of you already know what I am talking about."A majority of people around the table began to nod their heads. "Well, yes, it looks like all of us have some concern here about the recent changes in behavior and attitude of our students." Steve said with everyone attentively listening. "Just looking from my perspective the average test scores in just the past few weeks have plummeted. Research papers and assignments are not being turned in and the ones that do have horrible quality. I've even had several professors tell me that they've observed students...masturbating during class. "Oh it's not just a problem there." Charles the facilities manager cut in. "These kids are jerking off so much in the showers I've had to replace the filters nearly every other day...and don't get me started on what I find in physical training facilities and the dorms. I honestly don't have time to be mopping up a bunch of horny jock jizz all day." All of the department heads broke in and began talking all at once, venting all their frustrations out in an unorganized manner. As everyone talked amongst themselves, Dr. Matton glanced up Jake, who appeared to be unconcerned about the raised issues as he just starred up into the ceiling corner. "What are your thoughts here sir." Matton asked as the room became quiet again. "Well." He said with a long pause. "Boys will be boys doc." Jake responded while nonchalantly putting his hands behind on top his head with his massive arms stretching and bulging. Everyone at the table had a surprised look to their face with some even confused at the response of their massive commandant. "So, what should or can we do sir?" Steve asked. "I'm really not too concerned about it; you all seem to have gotten yourselves worked up about nothing. Let's not forget the real reason why this academy his here. Soldiers don't get stronger and faster by reading; I'm training a future army here...priorities people." Jake sternly stated. "Sir, I beg your pardon, but this could be something that will eventually snowball out..." Steve quickly added before being cut off. "Unless, there's anything else besides this useless conversation, I will have to say that this meeting is over." Jake looked over everyone who had gone silent, just as he stood up with his power thighs and made his way out the door. "C'mon, last one; push it through the floor bro!!" A cadet shouted at another who was mid rep of a 450lb bench. "UghhhAHHH!!" He screamed as his elbows came into lock out. His pecs were so swollen and full from the set they pushed up and tore the thin fabric of his t-shirt from the collar all the way below the sternum. His huge chest exploded outward, the sweaty flushed skin fully exposed. He racked the bar and stood up to give a side palm slap to his spotter. "Fuck yeah!" He groaned out with achievement as his full pecs bounced and shook. Completely ignoring his destroyed shirt, he flexes his chest before moving into a double bicep, showing off his peaked arms. The entire weightroom was filled with cadets that looked like they were about to burst at the seams, grunting and pumping themselves up, lifting weights that would have been unimaginable for them only weeks ago. "Hell yes Connor, that's the way to do it!" Jake yelled as he walked into the noisy weightroom. "Keep it up." "Yes sir!" The cadet barked as he continued on with his next lift. Jake made his way around, checking over all the cadets as they stressed their growing physiques to get even bigger. He grinned with satisfaction with their abilities and progress. "I want to see everyone lifting at least 10% more next week." He yelled out as all the cadets smirked while giving Jake some form of verbal understanding. They would spend hours here, if not eating or sleeping. Their lives began to revolve around being big and getting bigger. The cadets hadn't even realized the changes that were happening to them. It just became a part of them as they lost their physical perspective of what was considered normal. Jake, still grinning, headed out the door. Jake found himself back in his quarters, standing in front of the large mirror he had installed. It couldn't even fit his entire, monstrous frame within its boundaries, but it did its purpose. He looked himself over, absorbing the awesome sight of man bigger and stronger than any, a true musclegod if there ever was one. He gently ran his large hands over his even larger muscles, feeling the hard, dense forms they had taken. Jake felt his entire body tingle with warmth as a soothing and relaxing state of mind came over him. He continued groping and feeling him-self, becoming psychogenically aroused by his own power and size. Running his hands across his torso, Jake swept his hand up to his pec, lifting and pulling it up. It was so heavy and thick, making his hand look so small in comparison. His pec was so large, it pressed up into his chin, tempting and luring his face down as he reached out his long wet tongue and began to gently lick and caress it. The muscle man's tongue slid up the smooth and firm skin, collecting every sensation he passed. He could taste his own ripped muscle through the tight skin, something he couldn't describe, but knew he was tasting pure, unadulterated testosterone. Jake was almost getting intimate with himself, but just then, he heard footsteps outside his door as he dropped his juicy pec, letting it bounce back into place. "I needed to talk with you." Matton's voice echoed in the hall as he knocked on the extra wide door. Jake opened the door, standing just in his green modified briefs which looked like a tiny strip of fabric around his groin, hanging on for dear life from the incredible tension from his huge cock and balls. "Yes what is it..." He stated rather than asking, sounding almost annoyed. Matton walked into Jake's quarters. "That was a ballsy move this morning, not sure the board appreciates being ignored like that." "Why, did they send you in here to tell me that they had their feelings hurt?" Jake said walking to his closet. "No, I'm here on my own account." The doctor paused for a moment. "We've got some bigger issues going on here." Matton held up another digital chart. "The cadet manifest for the past few weeks. It looks like we have several that are AWOL." He looked through a list of names. "Some have been gone for more than two weeks. I would have alerted you sooner, but it appears as if the new list has been altered." "And why are you telling methis?" Jake stated as he walked up to his dresser. "Did what I just tell you not raise any serious questions or red flags; perhaps any minor intrigue?" Matton responded. "No...I don't deal with the weak, Doctor." Pouring himself a glass of water. "They are drain on resources, time, and morale. Anyone who wants to graduate from this academy needs to be the biggest, fittest, and fastest...those who don't fit that bill would be best suited elsewhere." Dr. Matton sighed in frustration. "You have to at least care where they went or what happened to them?" "I'm sure they're fine, fulfilling their purpose somewhere..." Jake took a drink. Matton held up his hands as he disappointedly looked away, to non-verbally say he was done with the conversation; nothing was left for him to say. He walked out, slightly shaking his head. Jake was already starting to feel defensive, almost threatened. He started to form suspicion in his mind; Dr. Matton was no longer to be trusted. A roar of laughter and shouting came down hallway from the lockers into the showers. The huge cadets had just finished training; they were hot, sweaty, pumped and sitting on elevated testosterone levels. "Dude you're such as fuckin' pussy." Connor yelled as the group walked in. Their long dangling cocks slapping side to side against their swollen thighs. "Fuck you man." Brad said in an angry tone. "No seriously, you guys should have seen him, grunting and groaning like a little bitch with only 500lbs on the squat bar." Connor started mimicking Brad in a derogatory fashion with awkward faces and over-exaggerated postures. "I was still sore from the other day; I can move more weight than that." Brad said. "Whatever dude, you're just a small fucker, I got you beat any day." Most of the cadets were finishing up and heading out. "C'mon look." Connor broke into a double bicep pose, revealing his dense 250lb body stuffed into a 5'8" frame. "You've got nothin' on this." Connor went into more flexes, showing off his lats and tightening up his quads hard, revealing their incredible detail. Brad was getting even more annoyed by the obnoxious jock's behavior. "Fuck, my cock is even bigger than yours." He walked up to Brad, pressing up into his body as he grabbed both their dicks, pressing them together at the base. "See, I got at least two, three fuckin' inches on you." Brad gave Connor a huge shove directly into his big pecs, causing him to step back several feet. "Get off me you fuckin' fag!" "Ohhh..." Two of Connor's friends yelled out, the only cadets left in the shower. "Yeah? What'd you call me?" Connor jolted forward, slamming Brad to the shower floor on his stomach as he pinned him down. "Adam...Jason, hold him down for me." The two other muscled cadets came over and held Brad's arms and trunk to the floor. "Fag huh?" Connor began to slap Brad's big ass side to side as if he were smearing butter across a hot pair of buns. "Try this, fag..." Connor stuffed his long, thick meat stick into Brad's big bubble butt. "Ohhhh fuckkk!!" Brad screamed out as he felt it slide even further into him. "Get off!!" He yelled in semi-pleasurable pain. "Get off...yeah bitch, exactly what I'm gonna do!" Connor tugged on Brad's hair as he started to rhythmically fuck Brad. "Aghh...shit!" Brad winced as he felt the well muscled Connor relentlessly riding him like a bull. Connor dug into Brad's fleshy, thick muscle butt with his hands, gripping each side as he pumped himself in and out...in and out. "Ahh fuck yeah...you like my cock you little shit?" Connor pulled his hair and head back again. "Damn this tight ass feels good." He was getting closer and closer, his balls already wanting to bust. He clenched his teeth and moaned loudly as his cock blew a juicy payload inside of Brad. "Ohhhhhh!.....Yes...fuck yes..." A loud moan bellowed out from Connor as he gave Brad's right ass cheek a hard slap. Brad tried to get up, but Connor and his goons pressed back down. "Not done with you yet, this tight ass is due for another fucking by yours truly." Connor smiled as his two friends just grinned and nodded in agreement. But from just the few minutes they started, Brad's moans started to sound a bit different; a deeper, thicker tone filled the shower. Connor looked confused, trying to take a glance at his face, but just then Connor felt a tightening pressure on his dick. "What the fuck?" Connor looked down at Brad's ass, which actually looked like it was expanding; in fact, it was. Connor gave out a soft undesirable moan as he tried to pull out but couldn't. Brad's meaty ass swelled around his cock, forcing it to stay nice and hard. "Let go!" He whined. He looked down again, only to see not just Brad's glutes growing, but his entire body. "Shit dude, look at em'!" Jason gasped as Adam could only stare at Brad who was quickly expanding. His muscles were blowing up like balloons, pulling and straining on his already tight skin. He's groans and screams were sounding less and less human, becoming a low and loud beastly growl. "Yeeess!" Brad's mutated voice yelled out. His growing glutes pushed up higher off the ground, taking Connor with it, trying to keep pace with his swelling thighs that were rounding out with extreme muscular develop over bones that had no time to grow. Nestled in-between his blimping legs was a plump cock, growing in length and width faster than anything ever should. The change in his body spread to his mid-section, getting thicker yet leaner. His back paraspinals even started to gain in size all along the length of his spine, looking like long, huge sausage casings being packed with meat to the point of nearly bursting. It spread out to his lats that flared tremendously like a pair of wings on a 747, pushing his swelling arms further out to the side. Brad's shoulders filled out like a couple of ridiculously over sized beach balls that led down his gigantic bi's and tri's. "Ugghhhhhh!!" Brad screamed again as his pecs surged forward into a huge rack, sticking out nearly a foot from his solid abs, perfectly firm and tender. Brad looked up with a face that looked of pure rage with his eyes darkened and his veiny traps that looked like they were going to swallow his head. "Moooore!!!" His voiced shook the showers, flexing his gargantuan muscle butt as Connor squealed, feeling his man juice get milked out of him. Jason and Adam looked at each other just as they were about to flee for the door, but Brad reached up, gripping their long thick cocks, one in each hand at the base. "FEEED ME!!" Pulling them closer as just the shear energy from Brad's body caused the two muscle jocks to instantly harden. Brad stuffed both their dicks inside his mouth, stretching it wide as he started to violently suck them off. "Oh fuck fuck fuck!! Adam cried out as the awesome power from Brad's lungs sucked so hard on his shaft he could feel his nuts pulling up in his sac, emptying the thick creamy contents. All three cadets tried to pull away but couldn't escape the powerful grip of Brad, who was still thickening and growing at a lethal rate. The howls and loud screams echoed through the locker room...all going unheard.
  7. muscl4life

    New Story: Empowerment - Part 1

    Hello guys, I just had to write this story...Hope you like it, kinda different from my usual stuff. Cheers! Empowerment Story by Muscl4life Part 1 Kurt dried another bottle of water as he waited, without knowing exactly the reason for being so nervous. He knew Aidan a long time ago, ever since they were freshmen roommates in college back in 2004. Maybe that was precisely the reason. Aidan has been much more than just a regular roommate; he was actually the first guy with whom he had sex. Wild, steaming hot, dripping wet sex. The kind of fuck that still lingered in the back of his head for all these years. Kurt’s sport career started out in basketball since High School, but he eventually changed to football because of his impressive built. After all, at 19 years old and being 6’5” tall and weighing 250 pounds of hard young muscular built, coaches believed he could be the next Rob Gronkowsky. As an aspiring college football player with great looks, his jet-black hair always cut very short and those dark brown eyes, Kurt imagined he was going to have lots of sexual action during college, which he certainly got, but not in the way things happened. His college roommate was Aidan Garcia, a 5’5” 170 pounds of thickly muscular gymnast. Coming from a Cuban-American father and a German mother, Aidan had tanned skin, hazel eyes and blond hair but had thick juicy lips, massive thighs and a bulbous muscular butt that would make Serena William’s butt seem flat in comparison. Aidan was actually a well accomplished athlete and would be competing for a slot in the 2008’ US Olympic team. Ever since the first day, these two young men were immediately attracted towards each other. Although Kurt still tried to resist at the beginning, the sexual tension between them grew more intense each day; and by the second week together, the tall football player finally surrendered to the initiatives of that marvelous gymnast. Kurt has never fucked another guy up to that point, but he surely got addicted. Suddenly, none of the girls seemed nearly as hot in the sack. Sure, he got all the boobies and pussies he wanted, but Kurt would dismiss them within the blink of an eye when Aidan implied he would be available for the evening. The sexual chemistry between them was mind-blowing. Kurt was tall, muscular, and strong and with a 9 inches long hard cock, so he was more than capable of supporting their weight while they fucked standing up; the dark haired stud pounded the hard ass of his hazel-eyed roommate while Aidan kissed his lips passionately. Meanwhile, Aidan was a sexual dynamo. Guys all over campus soon knew him for giving the best blowjobs. He also was the best kisser Kurt ever had. Not only that, Aidan also had such a muscular butt that his anus was actually very tight and deliciously strong, he actually had many orgasms while Kurt fucked his butt, and even though he could squirt three or four times in one single round, he just ordered his top to keep fucking him all the way. Although Kurt was intimidating with his enormous muscular frame, he was not the one calling the shots in that relationship. In fact, Kurt was becoming each time more dominated by the much shorter muscular guy. He’d drop any class, workout, or team training whenever he got a call from Aidan, his cock addicted to fuck that hard muscle butt. Their sexual kinkiness was increasing exponentially; to the point that one day a few days before Spring Break, Aidan told Kurt they should both get tested for STD’s before they could move into the next phase. The dark haired hunk blindly obliged and when they results confirmed they were both clean, Aidan announced they would go exclusively for a trial period, during which they would be doing it bareback style. “But you gotta promise me that you won’t fool around any of your whores, male or female, I don’t care. You and I are gonna be an item from now on; and in turn you’ll have the most intense sex of your life!” The hunky gymnast promised him, and he surely delivered. Kurt fucked Aidan every single day at least three times: once right after they woke up, which they called “the silent”, another time right before lunch time (usually in public places like janitor’s closet or even some deserted library section), and a final one when they returned to the dorms. The muscular football player loved to plant his seed deep into Aidan’s butt, or just unloading down his throat. If Kurt behaved properly, Aidan would ride his cock while the tall guys sat on the bed. The gymnast would furiously pound his own butt against the hard muscles on Kurt’s frame, shaking and moving his butt along while he milked the huge cock with his anus, and all the dark haired hunk could do was moan, powerlessly as his huge schlong poured yet another load inside him. However, so much sex was taking its token on Kurt’s results. Unlike Aidan, who not only managed to keep his training routine but also got amazing grades and finished the first year on the top 3% of every single class he took. During summer vacations, while Kurt just returned home and had to deal with the fact he was still no more than a bench warmer, Aidan got an internship at ChemTechLabs, he was very interested in pharmacology of the field of sports nutrition. Kurt emailed him daily, but he got few vague replied in return. When the new school year started, Kurt made sure he made the right contacts to keep both of them paired up in the dorms, but it was then he suddenly discovered Aidan Garcia would not be returning this year. Later that same days Kurt got this email from Aidan: “We had a lot of fun this year, but it’s time for us to part for the time being. See you one in the future, hopefully.” Of course, Kurt tried to reach Aidan to demand some kind of explanation, but he had changed his phone number, his email and Facebook accounts, he truly wanted to vanish from Kurt’s life. Seeing how devastated Kurt seemed, a friend who worked at the administrative offices of the University told him that Aidan got a full scholarship paid by ChemTechLabs to very prestigious University at the other side of the country without telling a single word to his boyfriend. Kurt was heartbroken, he tried to get mad at Aidan and forget everything they had, focusing all his energies on his career. Eventually, it paid off and he finally got to be a main asset for his university’s team and got a few important wins. Kurt never managed to become a professional. He got a serious knee injury and after a few corrective surgeries, doctors advised him to seek for an alternative career, because no NFL team would hire someone with a time bomb ticking on the right leg. Kurt could still work out and keep in great shape, which, joined by his hot looks, got him a few gigs in the fitness model industry, but things actually got more agitated when someone leaked a sex video of him and Aidan which got viral instantly. The next thing Kurt knew, producers from all over the nation approached him, offering substantial contracts of exclusivity, which eventually convinced the shocked muscular hunk that he should just cease the opportunity to become a full-fledged gay porn actor. Kurt then moved to LA and became Brett Strokes, the famous steaming hot porn star: 6’5” tall 275 pounds of hard massive muscular frame, drop dead gorgeous and with this immense dick, his career skyrocketed very fast within the gay porn industry, turning Kurt into another sub-celebrity. In all his films, Kurt (or Brett Strokes) played the quintessential alpha male for the gay porn industry. He was always the embodiment of such fantasy being so muscular, manly – sometimes hairy, others all smooth, always in that in the marvelous shape between offseason and competition conditioning, he oozed the aura dominant muscle top that got his way around all kinds of bottoms. Twinks, bears, lanky hunks, boys next door. Whatever their sizes and shapes, Brett Strokes would fuck them all in his signature style. Grunting and moaning, lifting the guy from the ground and holding him while he fucked his brains out in midair. He actually got famous for holding his erection for impressive periods of time, which allowed directors to shot the most amazing scenes while the bottoms simply suffered with his restless fucking action. Most of them had never shot scenes in which they came more than once. Nearly ten years later, there was Kurt (aka Brett Strokes): young, rich and famous, but still waiting on Aidan. It was incredible the effect this man had over him. Kurt tried his best but he simply could not forget the lines of the unexpected message which popped at his cellphone last weekend. “Hey, you. I’ve always thought you were my favorite porn star, maybe we should get together for the sake of old times. Yours, Aidan.” At first, Kurt thought it would be some kind of trick, someone just wanted to mess up with him, but a second mail this morning got him all worked up. “You will meet me for Lunch today. I’ll send you the address later. Be there. Aidan.” So, to make a long story short, Kurt got dressed in his best clothes, his killing charm and went to the restaurant, where he was lead into the reserved table, but no sign of Aidan. The tall muscular intimidating alpha male type was totally clueless and desperate around the mere aura of that guy. “Hey, Kurt.” The same husky voice. The dark haired alpha turned around and saw the short Aidan dressed impeccably in dark grey Armani suit. “H-hey there, Aidan…” Kurt managed to say after a few awkward moments of silence. He noticed Aidan looked even hotter after all these years. That suit showed the width of his shoulders and the tightness of his waist. “It’s been so long since we last talked huh? I hope I didn’t hurt you too much with the way I chose to break up with you, but it was the best for both of us.” Aidan said with such casualty as he took his seat at the private table in the best Restaurant in town. “How dare you?” Kurt said towering over the much shorter man. Kurt’s immense size would intimidate anyone else but not Aidan Garcia. The beautiful shorter guy looked seriously as he picked Kurt’s hand and kissed his fingers. “You’re fully entitled to feel that way. I’ll leave right now if you tell me to, and won’t ever bother you again.” Kurt considered the idea of just telling him to go, but he couldn’t, not again. “I am not like you. I will hear what you have to say before I decide on something.” The huge guy sat down and looked intensely to Aidan, whose smile rose once again in the beautiful lips. “We were just too young, fucking like bunnies. Neither of us was getting the best out of potential. We focused too much in the sex to think about our future. I did what had to be done.” Kurt rolled his eyes. “If that’s the lame excuse you invented for yourself, that’s fine. But I won’t accept it. You still acted like a jerk, and nothing will change that.” Aidan nodded. “Farewell, I will handle my burden. We have both grown successful, that’s the important.” “We could have grown together…or at least break up trying. You just gave up.” Kurt tried to control his tears, he was a freaking massive man, he wouldn’t give that pleasure to such disgusting hot little man. “We have been together, just not physically. Besides…you wanted to play football, and the owners and coaches back then wouldn’t have good eyes for an openly gay player like they recently did.” “Please, my football career sank before it even begun, and where were you to support me? That’s what got me so pissed. You were never there for me.” “Really? And who released our video? The same one who got you famous and started your new career?” “Oh, don’t bullshit me…” “I was the one who wanted to do it on camera, I was the one who kept it with me for all those years. I just figured out that such a powerful talent shouldn’t keep private.” Aidan smiled boyishly. “Okay, let’s pretend I’ll buy that. You got me a new career by disclosing something that was private and intimate. Great move, Aidan!” “Come on, back in the day we fucked in every single place! You were lucky I only released the most tamed ones. I kept the good stuff for personal use only…” Aidan chuckled, but Kurt was growing madder about his demure. “So, you wanted to see me just to rub on my face how smart you are? Big deal, you also didn’t make into the Olympics… what happened to your dream?” “Actually, that was not my dream, it was just the tool I needed to get into a good school. I’ve always dreamt about becoming something else.” “What? A lawyer?” “Actually I am a pharmacologist now, and I work for ChemTechLabs for nearly 10 years now.” “Those guys need you in a suit rather than in a lab coat?” “You’re not that far from being right. I have acquired majority of voting capital last year, but still need to feel that I am working with the actual science you know?” “Well, that’s just great! You’re some kind of prodigious multimillionaire, and still I’ve never heard of you in the news.” “I love to keep things low profile.” Aidan smiled once again and motioned for the waiter to come closer and ordered the meals for both of them, and Kurt just gasped as he chose exactly what he would, including the precise point of his steak. “So, is this some kind of “I am sorry for being such a jerk lunch?” Kurt asked as the waiter left. “Not really, more like “I am sorry for being a jerk, but I want you back” kind of lunch. Kurt nearly dropped his glass. “No fucking way!” “I’ve got you to come, haven’t I?” “Fuck you!” Kurt said as he prepared to storm out the restaurant. “I still love you, and you know it’s mutual.” Aidan held Kurt’s huge hand very tenderly. “Where were you when I most needed of someone to hold me?” “Trying to become the kind of man you needed.” Aidan said honestly. “You’re so full of yourself.” Aidan held Kurt’s hand firmly and the huge muscle man suddenly couldn’t retrieve it. “I need to speak with you in private. Please come with me…” Kurt couldn’t process the fact that he was being overpowered by that shorter guy. “Let me go! You’ve tormented enough…I am not that kid anymore!” Aidan smiled and gave a gentle pull, and Kurt was back in his seat. “I just want to make things right between us. Please be the bigger man, because you know I am clearly not.” Kurt just took a deep breath. “Why do I even brother? You’re just going to chew me and spit me out when things get more serious.” Aidan then approached the porn star and whispered “Remember when you first planted your seed inside me? Do you remember how we both shook while you shot into my butt forever? You were just so lost into our pleasure you never realized what you were doing to me…” “What are you talking about?” “The reason why I was going so well and you were not really focused, lost your energy and felt cramps when you worked out. You were giving it all to me. I felt your strength, your energy, your focus and added to mine. I became more because of you, but I knew it was wrong to just take your gifts away. I needed to figure out a better way, and that’s when ChemTechLabs entered in my life, I needed to understand the workings of my body.” “Aidan, you’re just crazy. I am bigger and stronger than ever…” “Yet, you couldn’t break my grip could you?” “I didn’t want to hurt you!” Kurt replied suddenly offended. “Farewell…” Aidan placed his hand at the table and challenged him. “If you manage to move my arm one single millimeter, I’ll drop everything and leave you alone.” Kurt just rolled his eyes. He took the challenge and decided to teach the snob dude a lesson. But he couldn’t move the arm. Not even a single millimeter. Aidan just looked at him with a condescending smirk. “What the fucking is happening? Is this another one of your tricks?” Kurt said as he used all his strength but still he couldn’t even squeeze the muscles on Aidan’s hand, it felt like he as arm-wrestling a marble statue. “I have been developing myself, reaching for something beyond. I can now be the man you need me to be!” Aidan said as he brought his face forward and kissed Kurt so passionately the taller guy just moaned, hugging and kissing him back. “Aidan…why didn’t you trust me?” He asked pacing, feeling incredibly tired and sleepy. “I didn’t trust myself, babe. But now we can finally make it possible!” Aidan said as he easily swept Kurt from his feet and carried the nearly two meters tall muscular man before he fell out cold. The waiter opened the back door of the VIP room just in time to let Aidan and the huge muscular man exit the restaurant by the alley, where Aidan’s driver waited patiently and opened the door for them. “Thanks, Robert. Now let’s get back to the facility.” Aidan instructed as he gently checked on the vitals of Kurt’s body. “I am sorry for doing this my love, but you will understand.” Aidan said while he waited for his phone to connect the call. “I’ve got him, prepare the lab for us!” Aidan said harshly while the vehicle drove into the street.
  8. Hey guys, Sorry for the delay, but here's the next installment of: THE AGE OF MUSCLE GODS! Story by Muscl4life Chapter I Chapter II CHAPTER III: Steve's Trigger I returned to my car, still feeling a bit numb after seeing the wonderful feats of strength performed by three impossibly huge muscle men, the very proof beyond any shadow of doubt that the reports about huge muscle geezers all over the world were not hoax after all. Our world was changing very fast, but I still had trouble to process such amazing transition. Deep down, I felt the things Kent, Vince and Roger told me still echoing in my mind. They were convinced that I would trigger the same kind of spectacular muscle growth on my Uncle Steve, but my greatest surprise was to realize that I really didn’t know how I should react if such idea became truth. I never asked Uncle Steve about his sexual orientation, neither has he ever bothered to inquire about mine. We just recognized each other as gay men belonging to different generations of the same family. Back in the day, he had to muffle and disguise his preference for men, passing by a “lifetime bachelor” and for that, he was very supportive when I came out for my family. If I was really to be his trigger, and, in that case, if our blood connection could also supposedly increase the results, Uncle Steve would certainly become something else… For starters, unlike most of the growing geezers, who have been sick, weak or totally out of shape before the power surged in their bodies, my Uncle Steve has always been a very fit man. He had been a Park Ranger for more than 30 years before retirement, but in the recent years my only uncle was no other than Steve “Rock” Finnegan, the 68 year old bodybuilder who became famous in this community as a well successful competitor in the Masters Class. On top of that, he had only started in the sport at the age of 54 years old! Uncle Steve loved being in the great outdoors much more than living among people, he never married neither had any children, and his work allowed him to spend most of the time in touch with the nature. Such simplistic lifestyle allowed him to save great deals of money so he could retire relatively earlier than most workers could, but this actually turned out to be a great mistake, because the poor guy suddenly did not know what to do with so many free hours in his days. I was the one who actually introduced Uncle Steve to the gym routine. He has always very athletic in his own ways, standing at 155 pounds of very toned and wired pounds at 54 years old, but he simply didn’t consider the idea of practicing sports confined in a single building. Back then, I thought it would be a great way to encourage further socializing skills on my very secluded relative, and it turned out a great plan, because the pumping bug immediately bit him. Even with his initial great shape, this newfound passion for bodybuilding in the mature years of his life still provoked quite the commotion. People were actually very impressed on how easily Steve managed to continue add solid pounds to his physique, and so he won his first show only 18 months after he firstly stepped inside a gym. Competing at nearly 56 years old, Uncle Steve stepped onstage with ripped 175 pounds of hard muscle, after bulking up to nearly 190 pounds, my Uncle’s pictures were soon in all the specialized magazines, and he even got sponsorship and a few gigs to support this unexpected new carrier. However, that was nearly 12 years ago. At the very day of his 68th birthday, my dear Uncle won his category at a very prestigious world-wide bodybuilding show, and people said that regardless his age, he should be allowed to compete for the overall champion, because he was impressively cut and huge at 185 pounds of hard muscles. Most people didn’t seem to acknowledge the fact that he managed to pack over 30 pounds of lean hard muscle, which he cut down from being over 200 pounds just a few months before, and I actually realized that he had surpassed my own physique, despite the fact I am 37 years younger! I guess Uncle Steve has always been much more physically fit than me, but now that he was also considerably heavier and much more muscular, I finally realized that my own Uncle was super-hot muscle daddy material. I couldn’t help but feeling incredibly guilty for being sexually attracted to my own Uncle. At first, I simply could not accept such fact, trying to deny the obviousness of my feelings by preferring over complex theories. I tried to overcome such attraction by drifting away from my dear Uncle, spending less time with such amazing silver haired muscular daddy hoping that it could help me to get back to the way things were between us. However, it did not prove effective at all. During the following weeks, Uncle Steve phoned constantly, telling how he missed me, and he would take no excuse, he wanted me to be present on his biggest show. Since I had no courage to disappoint my dear Uncle even further, I had no other choice other than going. When he got that 1st place trophy back home, the look on his face was priceless; all he wanted to do was celebrating with me as he ate lots of formerly forbidden food such as pizza, burgers and cake. Once the reports on the huge senior muscle men outgrowing their younger counterparts began popping all over the media, Uncle Steve’s usual joy of life simply faded away. He spent his days checking for new reports, calling his friends and trying to locate any grown elder of his knowledge, he was simply getting obsessed with the fact some guys who had never been as big as him had suddenly exploded in size and strength. Even I had unadvisedly contributed to deepen his frustration with a single comment. I tried to cheer him up by saying. “You’d better stop snooping around, Uncle Steve. One of these days it’ll be you on those reports.” “I hope you’re right kid.” He replied in a very serious tone. Right at that moment, I felt he truly wanted to be one of these lucky huge men, he was miserable because he wasn’t huge like that, and I felt miserable because he knew that I wanted him to be huge as well. Since then things have never been the same between us. Not until this weird day. I finally parked my car at Uncle Steve’s huge front yard. He lived in a full acre sized property with a lots free space around his house. I got out of my car and walked towards the house, knocked at the door with my heart pounding inside my chest. “Uncle Steve? Are you there…we need to talk…” I called him, looking through the front window to see if he was in the living room. There were groans coming from the backyard so I ran in that direction, only to find my Uncle working out at his outdoor gym, something he had recently installed so he could still enjoy his two greatest passions together: being outdoors and lifting weights. “Oh hey there stranger! Be with you in a minute…” Uncle Steve said in a cool, casual tone. He finished the last three reps on each arm of his bicep curls, lifting an impressive cargo in such perfect form; I was lost in the size and ruggedness of that manly ball of muscle, so veined, so hard and cut. I watched mind-absently the glorious form of my 5’8” tall amazingly ripped 67-year-old Uncle, he wore black spandex shorts and a white UA T-shirt that was literally painted over his chiseled sculptured muscles. He wore his black rimmed grandpa glasses, his silver hair cut really short covering his head and that masculine, yet very handsome and serene face completely shaven, and I could see every single vein and striation of his vascular physique pulsing and throbbing. “So, it took you more than usual to get here, I was getting worried.” Uncle Steve had this soothing friendly face, at least when he felt comfortable with someone, but most of the times he just seemed too serious and hardly approachable. That incredibly hot muscle daddy walked towards me and I felt my knees getting weaker by the second. “Yeah, there was an accident on the highway; I had to wait until they cleared the road.” I said without really noticing that Uncle Steve gently stroke my face with the back of his hand, something that he never did before. My impressively hunky uncle just chuckled. “You mean those three huge SMM’s they showed in the news, right?” I froze, because I did not really know how he would react to such fact, after all, he had been very sensitive about this topic. “It’s okay, John. I actually have seen those guys before. They’re Bruce’s friends.” It all came back to me so fast: all the weird things Brad told me earlier in my office and his very particular connection with his grandfather. Then, I remembered the little jokes those muscle geezers made when they realized I was going to see my uncle, implying that I was to be his trigger. “Uncle Steve, I don’t have a fucking clue about today’s events. This weird teenager came to my office seeking for my help, but it turned out he just wanted me to believe he was the sole responsible for the appearance of the Senior Muscle Men, like he could make men grow at his will. And out of nowhere he told me that he knew you, I got really scared.” I felt his hard, strong, yet comforting hug. Uncle Steve was two inches shorter but had at least 50 pounds of hard muscle on me; his condition was impeccable even though he should be off right now. “It’s alright, John. Bruce told me he sent Brad to see you, so you could also understand what is happening.” “So, you also believe in their crazy theory? I mean, Uncle Steve, they are…” I bite my tongue before I said something that would completely unethical and unprofessional. “I am not saying they are right, until it happens to me.” He said at once. “Uncle Steve…I don’t know what to do. I mean I REALLY wanted you could start growing huge like those guys, because that would make you so happy, but I am not sure if I can make that happen!” I was still hugging his muscular back and squeezing him tighter. “John, do you want it to happen because of me, or because of us?” He said gently breaking the hug and holding the back of my head with one hand. “I just want you to be happy.” I whispered. “And I just want to be huge, massively built and powerful, for you and especially for me! I realized that I can finally be everything I ever wanted, and I would be thrilled if it is you the one to grant me that.” He said in such a sincere tone, and his erection pressing against my own crotch felt like a jolt electricity surging through my body. Next thing I noticed was his handsome face inching towards me; I closed my eyes and felt his warm harsh tongue invading my mouth with the courage that I would never have in my life. The muscular older man’s hands ran up towards my chest and gently rested around my chest area, carefully cupping my very sensitive nipples. The kiss was delicate and yet so determined, not very long but it lasted long enough to say all the things we needed but words would just make it too complicated. “I’ve talked a lot with Bruce about the triggering, and he told me it is actually something the trigger induces the SMM to do rather than doing for him. Almost like you are sponsoring the change.” Uncle Steve said as he caressed my hair. “There’s nothing I want in my life, Uncle…I just want you to be huge like them. Fuck…you already are the sexiest man on Earth. If you grow that huge…” “When I grow that huge, boy. You are my trigger, it will happen. In fact, it has already started.” He cut me before I ruined that special moment. His hands sneaked down my butt and lifted me from the ground. I actually ignored the reason of my surprise upon noticing the easiness in which he lifted me, because I knew my incredibly strong Uncle could lift much heavier weights than my own; my legs instinctively wrapped around his thin waist and I moaned feeling my body resting supported by his manly strength. “It has started already…” I said with a true excitement found in my heart. I no longer theorized and considered situations, I knew that my Uncle was a muscle geezer, he had always been, all I needed was reminding him of that. “I feel it too, my boy.” Uncle Steve grinned as he carried me easily inside the house, taking enough care to avoid bumping at the objects. I could feel his muscles were actually dealing with my weight with increasing nimbleness, even shifting me higher while fondling with the globes of my butt underneath my jeans. Uncle Steve swiftly carried us to the bedroom; he sat on the bed still kissing my mouth as he carried me so easily. The moans and groans coming from my mouth indicated the level of my pleasure. Then, he laid down in the mattress and I felt my arms running through his chiseled sculptural ageless muscular body. “Worship me, boy. Give your muscle daddy the value he deserves. Fuck…if all these younger guys would already kill to have muscles like mine, now they will have to wait until much longer, because they’ll never be as huge as I’ll be…” Uncle Steve said in a deep, guttural tone that I never from him, something husky and sexy, and that new revelation only fed the furnace of my lust. I kissed every crevice, belly and valley of those huge veined arms, paying special attention to his rugged biceps, which he flexed proudly. At that very moment, I realized we were still fully clothed, but our cocks were so hard they ached for release, like the worst case of blue balls in the history. “Get naked…” He instructed me and I obliged, trying to get rid of my clothes as if they were suddenly on fire. Once I stood completely in the buff of my own 175 muscular pounds, with my throbbing 6 inches long cock, panting of anticipation, desire burning through my eyes as I finally envisioned my own Uncle as the muscular alpha male he truly was. “Now, take my clothes off, and feel how tight they are already…” Steve performed his role perfectly, guiding and helping to overcome any inhibitions I still had. My eager hands actually needed his help to yank those tight clothes from his marvelous veined muscles, starting at his shirt, which seemed painted over these bulging ripped muscles. I attempted to remove the pants faster, but the thickness of the thighs and the muscularity of the butt just made it a much harder task than I could anticipate. At last, Uncle Steve just smirked and collaborated with my yanking, and soon I saw his glorious 8.5 inches hard, uncut cock, totally shaven along with his ball sack, which made him look a perfect porn actor. My mouth opened and the next moment I had that precious tube of man-meat down my throat, which made Uncle Steve gasp of pleasure, I’ve always been proud of my deep throating skills, so when I looked at his marveled expression to discover his nephew was a damn hot young cocksucker. A kinky smile was the tip he needed to press the back of my neck to encourage even longer, deeper movements, connecting his huge schlong to the back of my throat and trying to slide further into my esophagus, only to return with a furious gag reflex that made both of us groan with excitement. “Damn, John…You’re so fucking hot…” Uncle Steve said as he grabbed my face and kissed me so hard that I felt the world spinning after he broke the kiss, the grin in his manly face was just priceless. I needed no words to express my lust, so I just laid on my back and Uncle Steve just mounted me, taking his time to carefully rest his muscular weight over my much thinner frame and feel his dominance over my muscular, but still much smaller physique. “Oh, shit… I never thought you were so heavy!” I said, trying to accommodate my body under his muscular frame, which made my Uncle immensely happy. “Enjoy while you can, boy. I’ll never be this light ever again! From now on, I am only going to get bigger, harder, thicker, stronger and heavier, much more muscular just to make you feel tiny and crushed like a little bug. But don’t worry; soon we’ll learn new ways to fuck…” Uncle Steve hugged me and rolled us over, gently making me rest on top of his amazing muscular frame. I was still two whole inches taller, but that muscle man was so wide and thick, his veined muscles feeling so hard supporting the pressure of my weight without denting, keeping their glorious form. I just kissed the hard nipples and licked the amazing cleavage of that incredible fortress that was his shaven chest. “Will you keep that hairy beast look like most of SMM’s Uncle Steve?” To be honest, I asked such question because I didn’t know which I preferred best, the scruffy, ultra manly hairy muscle monsters or the divine like smooth behemoth muscle masters. “Well…if you want me me to be smooth, you’ll have to shave me and take care of that yourself. I only care about growing bigger for you. Besides, this will give you lots of fun deciding which version of me you prefer, hairy or smooth.” Uncle Steve chuckled as he groped my butt and squeezed it so hard that I saw stars. “Uncle Steve…” I whispered. “Damn, sorry boy…it’s just…I am feeling so great, and having you here, finally in the way I’ve dreamt for so many years…” I just kissed my older massive muscular man and rubbed my naked butt against his cock in a very sensual movement. “I need you so badly, Uncle Steve…” At that point I finally realized that the fact we were related was in fact one of the sexiest and kinkiest part of being fucked by that gorgeous muscle stud. All of a sudden, his bounced from the mattress and sent me flying into the air. With an incredible agility, Uncle Steve easily managed to turn the tables once again, pinning me back on the bed as he held my arms together with just one hand. “Boy, you really have no idea how much I need you…” His voice was even deeper, huskier, and manlier. I suddenly realized he easily hoisted my legs on his wide thick shoulders and kissed me harshly while his hard cock entered me without any kind of warning. “Oh, shit…you’re such a stud! So manly, so strong!” “Yeah, babe, and only getting bigger!” He said as his teeth toyed with my very sensitive nipple. Then, he just engulfed my throbbing cock in his mouth and I gasped out loud. He sucked me so hard, so intensely, so powerfully that it didn’t take him more than a few minutes to bring me to the edge. “Uncle Steve…I’m gonna cum…please stop!” I urged him, not wanting to break such a beautiful moment so soon. “Heh, don’t worry boy…I am in charge, just relax and enjoy the ride!” He said while holding my cock with such a tight grip I could swear it would explode. His mouth went back to my sensitive head and I felt his own throat going deeper while the suction increased which caused me to buck and cuss like a sailor while Uncle Steve drank my juices eagerly. He kept sucking me until I was completely dry, feeling the incredibly pleasing pain of being milked right after such huge load. “Oh…Uncle Steve that was amazing!” I said still panting, but his thick finger silenced my lips. “It has barely started, boy. You kids need to learn a lot about sex.” Uncle Steve said as he flexed his two arms, hitting his glorious double biceps, my all-time favorite pose. It was then my cock sprung back into life, harder than ever. “Fuck…you’re a monster…you even look bigger!” I didn’t know if I was right, but from my privileged point of view I really felt that he seemed bigger all over, but maybe it was just because all that talk about triggering his transformation into a Senior Muscle Man. I attacked the marvelous hard rugged biceps, taking a good bite at them just to feel their hardness, their rugged textures against my teeth and the thickness of the tissue filling my worshipping mouth. “Yeah, you bite these guns, boy. Soon they will be so freaking huge that you’ll be hugging them with your arms open wide!” Uncle Steve teased me as he massaged my butt firmly, indulging himself in the passion of our moment. Up to that day, I had never actually imagined Uncle Steve in the sack, but as I felt his gloved cock pushing through my sphincter with masterful skills, I realized right then he was a smooth, experienced top because he let me bask in the bliss while he took care of every detail. “Oh, Uncle Steeeeeeeeve.” I groaned lustfully as he pushed slowly, yet increasingly deeper into my tight hole, making the pain on my ring turn into a warm pleasing sensation, rubbing closer to my prostate. “Oh, damn boy…being inside you for the first time. Feels cozy and tight, but we need to stretch you a whole lot more because I’m only gonna grow bigger like the SMM you triggered inside me.” He said while kissing my back and slowly pumping his cock inside my butt, which made us both hiss and moan. “Well, you’re already so big; soon we’ll have to buy you those ultra large condoms…” I chuckled, rolling my eyes because of the incredible pleasure he gave me with each pump of his cock inside me. “Hehe…maybe not, I believe we won’t need those for much longer. Soon, I’ll be immune to all diseases and have impervious health! Always bigger, always stronger and better, much better than any youngling you’ll ever met. In fact…the first real men of your life, boy…” Uncle Steve grunted as he retrieved his cock for a single moment, only to instantly reclaim my ass with his aching hard spear in a long continuous thrust that made me scream as I came for the second time. “You’re such a hot screamer…I love making you cum just to see you turning into this wild little muscle whore inside the uptight brainiac shrink.” He hugged me tight as he continued to fuck me harder and harder, feeling the tightness of my butt around his cock, while I just produced guttural sounds of ecstasy. “Damn…I feel hornier than ever!” Uncle Steve continued to fuck me harder and harder, pounding my butt with increasing speed and rhythm, loud sounds of his hard muscular body hitting against mine. At some point, I just went quiet, already engulfed by yet another cloud of intense pleasure, unable to focus in anything rather than enjoying my body totally dominated by such powerful top. However, Uncle Steve felt his sex drive increasing as he continued to pound me. He actually stood up and carried my weight, hoisting my legs and supporting my weight as he bounced my body against his hardening cock. In the heat of that moment, we exchanged looks, I was so happy, panting and groaning louder, and Uncle Steve seemed so fulfilled, throwing his head back and pounding inside me even harder, like he would never stop. In fact, at some point, we were both shocked and excited – Uncle Steve held me for over 30 minutes, fucking my chute with an incredible tempo, and he never felt tired at all, his abdominal muscles crunching and flexing. He just found renewed strength and continued exploring that living fantasy while my own body join orgasm after orgasm, I was pretty much exhausted, but as my powerhouse top continued fucking me, all I could was holding onto his muscular neck and hold on before entering into another unexplainable orgasm routine. His sweat and my cum pouring from our bodies, making us both hornier and more connected than ever. Uncle Steve kissed my forehead and held me steady for a second. “We should stop now, you’re a mess, boy.” He casually commented still thusting his cock inside me. “D-did you come?” I asked still pacing. He waved his head with a grin. “I never felt this would actually happen this way. I thought he was bullshitting me.” “Huh?” “Bruce told me that when Brad triggered him, they fucked like maniacs, Brad came over and over, while he continued to pound his ass getting harder and stronger, and he took forever to cum, the harder he fucked his boy, the longer the could fuck him.” “Uncle Steve…” “Yeah boy?” “You’re still fucking me…” “Yeah, and I can keep going…I was just worried about you.” “Please don’t…if that is what I need to trigger you…please go all the way!” “Are you sure?” “Fuck me…fuck me until you can’t hold back and just explode inside me!” I threw my head back and helped him to fuck me harder. Uncle Steve needed no further encouragement. He did just as told and fucked me until he is orgasm finally happened. Nearly three hours later. I shit you not; it took him almost three whole hours of non-stop pounding action to reach orgasm, not that he didn’t enjoy the path, he was always hard and filling the condom with his own pre. In fact, we used over a case of condoms – I simply held onto his neck and he supported my weight while setting another glove down his ever hard cock and reinserted it into my warm hole. “This is not human…” I whispered as he got ready for what would be his final round. “I feel more than human already boy…” He said as he got back inside me and this time he just kissed me hard and resumed his epic upstanding fucking, lifting my body in midair. At that point, I had lost count of my orgasms; the bliss overcame my body without ejaculation since my balls were dry long ago. “Thank you boy…You’ve made me the happiest man on Earth! I’m your master now! Feel my power!” Uncle Steve’s deep voice was suddenly so powerful and thunderous that all the windows of the house shattered as he finally came inside me! He held my butt and plunged so deeply inside me that I felt he melted his cock with my hole. The strength of his ejaculation felt like someone turned a fire hose attached to my bowels, my whole body shook constantly as he shook me gently, groaning and hissing, thrusting even deeper as he tried to relax, but the way his muscles flexed at each passing second he was feeling the strongest pleasure possible. It actually took him over 15 minutes to stop shaking and groaning, each time he breathed it seemed that he was going a little further into his orgasm frenzy, but he never eased his grip on my body, seeming to support my weight with increasing easiness. Finally, he gently laid on his back and relaxed a bit. “John…you realized what just happened to us huh?” “T-t-t-ttriggering?” I said pacing, still not able to feel my own butt with his massive cock impaled inside me. “Triggering…” He said as he kissed my forehead. “You’re still so hard inside me…” “I feel I’ll never go soft again…” He chuckled, gently lifting me from his body and holding my weight as he finally unplugged from my butt. We both moaned and relaxed, the passion still covered our bodies with all its juices and emotions, our hearts pounding inside our chests. Kisses and hugs shared with utmost honesty. “I feel like I was hit by a truck…” “Well, I am sure that I will soon be even bigger than a truck! But you should rest now…” He said putting me on the side and gently slapping my butt before he astoundingly jumped out of the bed. “Where are you going?” I asked realizing my body completely drained while Uncle Steve looked completely refreshed. “First I’ll weigh myself to check how much bigger I’ve got!” “What? Uncle Steve…” I called him but he just held his finger and went up on the scale which was conveniently right at his side. “305 pounds…yeah 75 pounds of hard muscle in just a few hours!” He flexed his muscles, which were so massive. I finally noticed that my senses were not playing tricks on me, Uncle Steve was indeed much, thicker and powerful. He had been growing all the time he was fucking me! “Uncle Steve, you’re enormous! I was not hallucinating at all!” “Of course I was growing, boy. I was actually wondering when you would come around, Johnny.” He said in a natural tone. I was indeed in shock and excitement, but a smile came onto my face. “What will you do now?” It was all I could ask while my head conjured thousands of possible consequences over the fact my 68 year old Uncle now was a massively muscular beast. I’m starving, I’ll have my post-triggering food and then use this extra energy to work out and induce further growth…” Uncle Steve said casually. “What? You just fucked me for three hours and…you’re simply gonna grab a bite and go lift weights? How is that even possible?” It was then I realized Uncle Steve knew much more SMM’s than I imagined. “It’s okay, boy…Triggering is supposed to do that. I’ll never feel tired or weak again, and my muscles now are growing bigger each passing second, they’re triggered after all!” He finally said. “Please, Uncle Steve, take me with you…I want to help you.” I asked, feeling so fucking tired and exhausted, my whole body filled with cramps. “You already did more than enough, my boy. My triggering lasted twice as long as Bruce’s, but let’s keep that just between us ok?” He jumped back in bed, his increased weight nearly sending me against the wall. “Uncle Steve…what is exactly going to happen to you now?” I muttered the courage to ask. “Growth…and much more! You’ve seen those SMM’s, I’ll soon overcome them! They were lucky to be the first ones, but they weren’t prepared for their change like I did. Been in my greatest form, made sure I could fuck you for a long time without only to make the testosterone levels in my organism reach their apex.” “So, you knew it would happen with me…how could you be so sure?” “Because Brad told me so, he said you would be my trigger and I got ready for you. He also told me something else…something that made me trust him completely. “And what was that?” “He told me that I’ll overgrow even Bruce!” He told me so excitedly, kissing my lips with such passion and strength that I felt my own brain blacking out. “Uncle Steve…” “Relax, Johnny… I need to take care of my growth now. When you wake up I’ll be even bigger already, but don’t worry, you ‘ll feel better in a few hours. Just sleep tight now. Your muscle daddy is here.” My eyes felt so heavy, that I could no longer keep them opened. I slept like a log. To be continued.
  9. FREaky

    Antialpha Part 2

    Antialpha Part 2 By F_R_Eaky Part 1: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/2656-antialpha/ Bo wasn't sure how long he stayed in the shower. He knew it was way too long as he was shivering and nearly freezing cold when he stepped out and he had it on almost nothing but hot water. Shakily he toweled himself dry, grabbed something to eat and then changed the bed sheets, crawling back in and under the covers to warm himself up and ponder what was happening. He couldn't help but think about it. There, nude and moving around, his now enormous cock swung like a clock pendulum between his legs. It was so long and thick it pulled on his groin just hanging there, let alone when he walked causing it to sway. Worse yet, his ball were now just as huge comparatively, thick, meaty, heavy, and they pulled on the underside of his groin causing a sensation that was driving him insane, making him horny with every step he took. Once that kicked in he started to get semi-erect which then only added to the length and the girth and thus the weight and the pull on his groin. "What the fuck do I do?" Bo wondered as he attempted to assume a fetal position in his bed, but even that was difficult because of the epic equine like cock and balls he now possessed. Back and forth his mind wondered... "Am I still a twink with this endowment?..." "Yeah...twink are described because of body type right?" "I'm still very small and extremely thin, slight bubble butt, smooth all over..." "But do men who like twinks want one that is hung like an horse? a bull? an elephant?" "What will they say when they get me aroused and discover I'm bigger than them? Far bigger than them." Bo stayed that way for a couple of hours, trying to figure out what to do. It was alright for him to lie there as his schedule was free and he had made being a twink his living, so there was no job, no boss, other than himself and his ass. He had more than enough in gifts and money stashed away to keep him set up for quite a while. Finally as he noticed the hues of the setting sun blending into the wall, filtering through the curtains and blinds, he decided he would have to face reality and test the market as a new man... "It's not like I can have plastic surgery and have part of it removed right?" Bo felt his cock recede just a bit at the thought of someone taking a scalpel and removing a section of it. He could tell it was just one of those bodily knee jerk reactions of the penis, like when men see someone kicked in the groin or step into an ice bath in movies and on TV. He secretly wished though that the shrinkage was permanent and he could then just think thoughts of being dissected until his cock shrunk back to its four inches in length erect. But, as that wasn't happening, he decided to get up and get out. It was Thursday night and that meant the weekend was starting for some guys and there would definitely be someone out there looking for some action and a fine piece of boi-toy ass with which to do it. Gayvers.... that's where he'd head out to tonight - the gay ravers club. Pulling out electric blue sneakers, a hot pink tank top, and a pair of black pants with hot pink triangles all over them, he slowly stepped into them after putting on an electric blue thong. He stood back after putting on the thong and wondered if the pouch looked too obscene, too huge? "Of course it looks obscene." He thought to himself. "I'm a man who's not even five feet tall and I have almost a foot and half long cock when erect. Can't ball up something that's damn near a third leg on me and not have it look obscene. If I pushed that pouch up towards my stomach, I'd look pregnant!" Adjusting himself several times positioning the pouch one side to the other, up high, or up low, or snaking the cock down his pants leg, he finally decided that snaking the cock down the pants leg was the best option as even in the cargo style pants he would wear, it looked far too much like he was sneaking in a toy Chihuahua or something with his meat all balled up in a package. Then a thought struck him..."What happens if some guy really turns me on? My member hangs down to my knees. I can't have a wet spot suddenly forming around me knee caps, even if the club is dark and only lit by strobe and neon lights. Deciding to wear a regular latex condom on the tip of his cock, he realized how much his life would change as even in its flaccid state, his cock was too big for the condoms he usually wore. As the protective sheaths kept ripping and busting on even his flaccid prick, he finally got a small zip lock baggie and placed it over the head of his cock securing it with a hair bungee behind the helmet. The problem of his package taken care of, Bo put on the rest of his clothes and then grabbed the proper accessories, electric blue fringe and glow sticks that hung about on this clip and that on his cargo pants, as well as several wrist bands and necklaces that had the pink and blue neon coloring. He stepped out of his apartment building and into the night, walking towards a monorail station realizing he needed to adjust his gate and step as he did so. The smallness of the thong versus the size and weight of his balls had them cascading over either side, giving him a sense of freeballing, and his cock pulling off down one pant leg did nothing to help keep the thong secured over his left testicle. The rubbing of his pants against his cock, even worse the movement near the knee, making the cargo pants rub against his cock head, was creating such strong sensations for him, he nearly stumbled a few times from some of the graceful grazings, the beautiful brushes, the tantalizing touches on his prick head. He had never known himself to be so thankful as to be able to sit down like he was when get got into the monorail. "If that is arousing me so much as I'm walking, how the fuck am I going to be able to dance?" Bo thought to himself. At the club, Bo hit the dance floor and the drinks hard, hoping to clear his mind and have a good night. He was a favorite out on the dance floor. Although he had to adjust a little bit due to the anaconda down his pants, he could still move just as he usually did, popping and rocking, sliding and ducking here and there, under some men's legs, around everyone on the dance floor, a blur of motion. The men who liked to feel big or even gigantic, were still attracted to him and hit on him left and right. Picking him up with easy, many grabbing his ass, treating him like a doll, a kid, kissing him on the neck, kissing him on the cheek, full blown kisses on the lips, and of course, dancing close to him and then turning so his face was a close as possible to their crotches. Bo was having a blast and he closed the place down. He wasn't to be alone however. Bo had found himself a date for the evening, Jessie. He was a tall man of about 6' 3", slender, but could pack on some size if he wanted, very broad shoulders even without any muscle mass, thick brown hair, very light hazel eyes, and a really cut smile. Jessie had bought most of the drinks for Bo that evening, and had even tipped Bo to dance with him several times that evening, tipping one-hundred dollars each time. He made a generous offer approaching Bo in the bathroom, pulling on Bo's waist band and depositing a roll of hundreds down Bo's pants and into his thong. His eyes got real big when he felt Bo's package. "Whoa! Dude...do you have room for this roll down there? Shorty is packing really long it seems." Bo ran a hand up Jessie's shirt and stroked it across Jessie's chest. "Well, if you're topping you won't have to look at it too much or at all, and you're still the bigger man by far...so tall and so broad. It won't matter my daddy was a horse will it?" Jessie, pulled Bo in by grabbing Bo's buttocks and giving them a full squeeze, and then planting a deep long kiss, with full tonsil check, before replying, "Not at all... if you're hole is as deep as your cock is long, we'll have a grand old time tonight and sleep it off in the morning." Bo giggled and grabbed Jessie's waist band leading them out back to where Jessie's car was. As Jessie and Bo faced the passenger side door so Jessie could unlock it and Bo get in, they suddenly heard a voice from behind them. "I'm sorry, sir, but this cum rag already has a date for this evening. You will have to meet accommodations elsewhere." The two men turned around and Jessie stood up to his full height. "Excuse me?" "Going to be difficult and take the high road are we?" And suddenly the man swung his foot, kicking Jessie in the nuts. "What the fuck are you doing?" screamed Bo, and tried to punch and kick the gentleman in front of them. Shoving Bo away and to the ground, the man pulled out what looked like a small billy club and cracked it over the head of Jessie and he went down instantly. The man searching picked up Jessie's keys off the ground, opened the driver's side door and put the seat all the way back and down and then placed Jessie there. Other men had arrived and were holding Bo both at his arms and his mouth keeping him still and quiet. Once Jessie was laying, alive but unconscious in his car, the man put the car keys in Jessie's pocket, locked the doors and then shut the driver's side door. He then turned and faced Bo. "Right then... we're going to take a little ride. You made a bad call last night, little man. You pissed off Chaz Donatelli... and people don't piss off Chaz Donatelli. He's not sure what you did to him last night, but he's going to have his way with you like he wanted and he'll get it this evening." The three men escorted Bo to another car, got him into the back seat with the two other gentlemen sitting beside him while the third who spoke to him got up front to drive. He sped out of the parking lot of Gayvers Club and into the night down the highway. Bo had no idea what to do. His heart was racing, pounding, and felt like it had moved up into the middle of his throat. He couldn't breathe, he was going to pass out, or his blood vessels were surely going to explode. But suddenly he felt that weird sensation again, as if he was being pinched on the arms. Both arms. On his forearms to be exact and as his eyes rolled in the back of his head, it felt as though once again some small spot on his body, from the forearms this time, stretched out in some kind of line and made contact. On strand went to the gentleman on his right and made contact with his hand. The other strand made two lines, one that connected with guy on Bo's left - with his hand, while the second stretch up and made contact with the driver's neck. All men began to groan and moan, while wincing as if they were in some kind of pain. The driver suddenly tensed and flinched, his head jerking back, his legs slamming forward. The car began to accelerate to an alarming speed, while the driver attempted to keep steering to control the car, but his arms were firmly locked in convulsive like spasms. Eventually hitting an area where the road curved, the car not being guided to make the turn, hit the curb hard, causing it to launch into the air and even to turn. The car made a sickening thud on its roof onto the ground skidding across a gardened area and then back onto and partially across a parking lot. The men dazed battered and bruised lay there moaning, crying, bleeding. Bo was laying on the ceiling of the car, shaking, feeling a warm sensation across his left knee area; he was hoping he didn't feel wet or steamy near his butt right now too. Cutting himself slightly on some of the broken glass, he pushed and crawled his small body along the ceiling to the side windows of the car and crawled out. In he didn't see any one standing nearby, but could in the distance hear a growing murmur of people coming out of hotel and apartment balconies looking to see what the noise was about. He also heard the distant sounds of sirens that were coming closer. Walking at first, he began to head for a hedgerow, but upon feeling that his limbs were good and still intact, made a run for it. Practically diving into the hedges, he crawled and walked along those until he was at the edge of the property and then found his way into other hedges, alleyways, and places his small body could maneuver and hide in to get himself to a monorail station. Once there he road one to get back to his apartment. Ducking past the doorman as best he could, he made it to the elevator and pressed the button for his floor. Bo was seeing stars. Between the being flipped and bounced in the back seat of the crashing car, the crawling and running, he had been racking his balls and cock but good. The spots in front of his eyes becoming so many and so large, he wasn't sure he was going to make it inside. Once inside his apartment, he bolted and chained the door, plus moved a small table in front of it. He then turned to walk towards the master bath in his bed room, taking off this band, that necklace, this fringe, that glow stick along the way creating a full blown trail from front door to bed room. In the bathroom he filled a glass with water, reached up to his medicine cabinet and pulled down a bottle of aspirin and swallowed a couple. The then washed off his hands, took a wash cloth and wiped down his arms, neck, and face, then shook his head and tussled his hair over the sink to get rid of any loose glass that might be caught in the strands. Stumbling his way to his bed he then collapsed up on it. THUMP! THUMP! Bo awoke in the late morning this time.... THUMP! THUMP! There was that sound again! THUMP! THUMP! His heart began to race in fear, thinking it might be Donatelli's men breaking down the door, but then he recalled that sound... that feeling.... the rhythm. THUMP! THUMP! It was his heart beating... "Oh no" he thought. "My cock is going to grow again! I'll become a freak! The man with three legs" THUMP! THUMP! But this time he began to feel pressure on his feet. THUMP! THUMP! More pressure... tight pressure, as though his feet were in way to small of shoes. THUMP! THUMP! The nearly microscopic sounds of small...rips...tears...one....one two... one two three... four...five six seven eight... rip tear...split rip.... THUMP! THUMP! His feet were beginning to feel relief. THUMP! THUMP! His feet were beginning to feel....air.... "Wait a minute, didn't I fall asleep with my shoes on?" THUMP! THUMP! But then he began to feel like his clothes were moving. THUMP! THUMP! His ankles felt exposed. His upper arms began to feel free but his shoulder began to felt constrained. THUMP! THUMP! The fabric of his shirt began to feel tight across his chest. THUMP! THUMP! It was tight across his back. THUMP! THUMP! His upper arms were leaving the sleeves behind and they were getting tight across his shoulders. THUMP! THUMP! Higher and higher his pants legs were rising above his ankles. THUMP! THUMP! His waist band began to get a little tight. THUMP! THUMP! More ripping and tearing was begin heard and he suddenly felt the breeze kiss his arm pits. THUMP! THUMP! More rips heard closer to his hears, his shoulders began to breath air. THUMP! THUMP! His whole body seemed to be stretching, reaching, striving for something. THUMP! THUMP! Now his body seemed to slow down, but he could still feel this tremendous amount of heat...of paint... of strength... THUMP! THUMP! Staring down at himself, he felt this sensation of something gliding, slithering around his hands. Looking down to his left hand he suddenly saw a ling pop up and it began to glide effortlessly under his skin up to the wrist. THUMP! THUMP! The worm, snake whatever it was left an open trail back across Bo's hand as it moved up across his wrist and into his forearm. Once there it split off into several different snakes, making different trails feathering out across the forearm. THUMP! THUMP! Rising up higher and thicker on him, it crossed the elbow and up over the upper arm and the bicep making a nice thick line across the top and feathering out like tributaries from a river. THUMP! THUMP! Bo watched as his arm began to inflate little by little, the ball of his bicep jump and twitch mounding higher and higher, fuller and swollen. THUMP! THUMP! He watched as a ridge ... a rise of some sort began to come up off his chest, beginning to block his vision a little bit of the view down his body and to his feet whose toes poked out past his shoe. THUMP! THUMP! His legs that he felt now battle each other for room, with thighs that felt thicker, denser, heavier, and "UGH!" pushed in hard on his cock and balls already feeling racked with pain from a thong that was getting smaller and tighter around his scrotum. THUMP! THUMP! Legs that suddenly felts a small kiss of air on the sides. THUMP! THUMP! And then all began to slow down... a breeze came across his body and breathed a hushed kiss across his arms, legs, abs and crotch. THUMP! THUMP! Heart rate slowing down....body relaxing....breathing easier... POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! Bo sat up. That wasn't the sound nor rhythm of his heart beat. POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! "Open up Mr. Tum, if that is your real name. You've fucked, or been fucked, by too many men in town, Mr. Tum. You're far too easily to track down." POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! "Mr. Donatelli wants a word with you!" POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! "Very naughty, leaving his boys in the condition you did last night. Running away from the scene of an accident." POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! "Break it in boys!" WHAM! Crrrr WHAM! Crack...WHAM! crack creek crack.... Bo didn't have much time to react. Normally he used this trick for johns who didn't want to seem to leave, some who on occasion moved a massive piece of furniture in front of the front door so Bo couldn't open it. He'd wait until they were in the shower or fixing breakfast in the kitchen to do this disappearing act. He hoped it would work this time. Rolling over and looking up to the headboard, he pressed one of the decorative carvings on it and a small click was heard. The bed was actually made up of three mattresses and the center one hopped up a bit higher on one side than the other two. Pushing up on it, Bo revealed a door and a small crawl space underneath. Getting inside he lay down flat and got it closed just in time for the men to break down his front door. WHAM! KERASH! "Alright Mr. Tum. we've had to break in and now we're thoroughly good and pissed. Come out, come out wherever you are." The men searched all over the apartment, but didn't see Bo anywhere. They came in and stood in his bedroom and held a conversation while Bo held his breath. "He doesn't seem to be in the apartment, Mr. Bugatti. We've checked the closets, even the cupboards given the fact that he is so small and all. Under the couches and chairs. Dante here even checked inside the dishwasher." "Did you check under the bed." "Uhm.... no we didn't." "Well get to it then." The men went to flip the bed but it didn't move. Bo's heart pounded so hard and so loud he was sure the men would hear it. "It seems like it's bolted to the floor sir." "Kick it!" "What?" "Kick the sides you ignorant ass. See if it sounds hollow." "oh...right." Then men proceeded to nearly dance around the bed kicking the bottom of it. Nothing sounded hollow. "It's apparently a completely solid base. The kid can afford some expensive shit, I'll grant him that. But the bed has got blood all over it, and although we saw the floor littered with glow sticks and bands, I don't see any glow in the dark clothes do you, boys?" "There was some in the closet." "I mean on the floor, idiot! There's no bloody raver style clothes on the floor, nor his raver shoes. It means he must have came here last night, got himself patched up as best as he could and then left to go to the hospital or to a friend's house. C'mon. Cherries and Berries will be here soon and more than enough for a three way winning slot pay out. We better tell Mr. Donatelli he's not here." The men left Bo's apartment and the building. Bo stayed in the hole, eating a bag of stale chips kept there until he heard a familiar voice. "Mr. Ainsworth? Are you in here? Sir, it's Mr. Ogle the day doorman with the police. Oh god, please don't be under those sheets dead." The police made motion for Mr. Ogle to stay where he was and they pulled back the bloody sheet. "He doesn't seem to be here." "I'm here!" the police heard a muffled sound followed by a small click and then the center part of the bed popping up. They drew guns as it rose higher and Bo stuck his hands out first, jazz hand style completely open, followed by his head. "It's me, Mr. Ainsworth, but I'm a bit indisposed; they caught me while in bed. Could you hand me the bed sheet back please?" "There's blood all over it, Mr. Ainsworth, did they beat you?" "No, that's from me from an accident I was in last night with some colleagues of theirs." "Accident?" "Yes, officer, I will tell you everything if you could just hand me that sheet back, please." The officer made motion for the sheet to be returned, which Bo then wrapped himself up in as he crawled out from his secret hiding place inside the bed. He told the officers everything that happened. Well, almost everything. He didn't tell them about the odd feeling he had this morning and what he had feared happened to him. He did, however, inform them of all names he overheard in conversation, the look and approximate stats of the three men who kidnapped him and the fact that the gentlemen who broke into his apartment didn't appear to have taken anything, nor did they realize where he was hiding. "Well...." said the officer once Bo had finished telling his story. "The boys have pretty much dusted for finger prints and looked for shoe prints etc., but as there was no physical attack etc, here, I think we can go ahead and let you have your apartment back, although I wouldn't suggest staying here, even if you get the door replaced." "Shall I activate the emergency door for you, sir?" Said Mr. Ogle. "Emergency door?" inquired the lead investigator. "Yes, sir. Our apartments are designed with almost anything in mind, including what to do if there is a break in or a full scale riot. If a door is broken down, or there is a full scale riot the is too close by, we have full metallic doors that slide into place until such time as the riot is quelled or a replacement door is found." "Yes, Mr. Ogle, please activate my door. I still need to wash up from the car accident last night and gather some things before I can head out." "As you ask, Mr. Ainsworth. I'll head down now to activate it. When the officers leave you can punch in your code then and the door will shut." "Thank you." Bo sat on his bed waiting until the officers were finished and left the apartment. He followed the lead investigator who was the last to leave to the door, thanking him, and bidding him good bye. The investigator asked him several times if he sure he didn't want to call for an ambulance, for Bo seemed especially wobbly on his feet and couldn't walk properly. Bo stated he would be fine and when the officer left, he walked to the security system pad and punched in the code for the emergency door. As the metallic door slide shut and clicked, Bo let the sheet slide off of him and he looked down upon his body. There were bumps and ridges he'd never seen before. There were some decent sized mounds upon his chest. His arms he slightly out to his side, looking swole and full with veins crossing this way and that. Looking down, bending slightly over to see past his new mounding chest, he could see his feet sticking out a bit past where the front of his shoes where and the top parts having split completely from the bottoms and now just resting on top of his feet, tightly tied around his ankles. Looking over to a mirror, Bo stumbled backward at what he saw. There... there where he stood, looking with what he knew was his eyes was man of average height with the body of gymnast and a love trail from the middle of his abs working down to an exceptionally sized cock even though flaccid. Bo had thought that there was some growth again, and he hoped that it might proportionately adjust his cock, but it grew in size with him and he knew would be even more monstrous to others now. He tried to get his bearings looking around the room, but it was hard to judge. His eye level was at a different height than what he was used to. His arm reach was greater than it had ever been. His musculature was larger and stronger than it could ever hope to be. He stumbled towards the master bath, and stopped after a couple of steps. He heard slightly heavy footfalls. The pat of good sized feet carrying a good sized man. It took him a number of steps before logic overcame paranoia and he realized, he was the man creating those footsteps. HE was the man. Fumbling for a measuring tape, yard stick, anything he could find, along with a pencil, he backed up against a doorway and placed the pencil on his head, marking the spot where he stopped. Then using the yard stick he found, he measured off and stumbled backwards into a chair. "5' 11".... I'm five feet eleven inches tall." Slowly walking to the bathroom, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. Mounds and bulges, definitions and cuts, some striations and defined veins over well developed muscle tone, a slight coating of hair across the arms, legs, mid way up his abs and down spreading over his crotch, and a decent night's worth of facial hair growth. One hand went to his mouth as he gasped, the other hand reached out to touch its reflection in the mirror. Tears began to form in Bo's eyes as the world he knew was fading and fading fast. "I've become an otter...." he said depressingly.... "a large otter."
  10. FREaky

    Antialpha

    ANTIALPHA! By F_R_Eaky Bo was a very diminutive and slight man. If he turned sideways you practically thought he went invisible he was so skinny. Just barely was the shape of his muscles and they were very soft and smooth. They were distinctly visbible from one another, but there wasn't any huge seperation or definition to be seen and certainly not any vascularity. The most defined muscles on him was his butt, made so by light workouts so that he had just enough of a bubble shape to be seen and grabbed. Not only were his muscles smooth, his whole body was, not a bit of hair on him, except for the gelled coif that topped his head, and that head topped off his 4' 11" tall body. Like I said he was a very diminutive and slight man. But this is ok. Bo is fine with the fact that he looks like a boy, a prepubecent male, even though he is 25 years old. He loves the attention and the action it gets him at the clubs. Oh yes, he's a regular at the gay clubs and bars every weekend. In fact he's something of a celebrity that many men wish to know becasue...well he's the perfect bottom: he's short, thin, boyish looking with huge blue eyes and strawberry blond hair, can suck the chrome off of a bumper and folks swear he could take a yard stick up the back entry. Even men who are only around 5' 6", even 5' 2" can feel like a real huge man if they have an evening with Bo. Bo has practically made it his life. Indeed, sometimes he charges money for services, and many times men have given him extravagant gifts and enough money as a thank you to start an Individual Retirement Account. Turning off the news, which was giving some boring report about how a local research lab had thought they discovered THE biological amoeba that kicked off all life on Earth. Apparently found in some recently unearth fossilized rock. They had one box containing a sample disappear from a shipment and asked the public to notify them if they came across or found it. But who cares about that? It was night time. Time to go find someone to fill his attention span and then fill his.... for the evening. He was wearing an extremely tight light grey v-neck shirt, with a pair of white capris with a grey-tan-black plaid print on them. A nice pair of leather sandals finished off the ensemble, along with a couple of writst bands, watch, and a ring. Well, it's summer time in LasVegas on a Wednesday evening, which means tonight is just a dress casual and hang out at an open bar night. Running out to try and catch a cab, they almost never see him or if they do they don't realize he's an adult, he stepped on something that snapped or shattered and then rose up above his sandle soles to cut his right foot. "OW! MOTHER FFFFFFFF!" Bo looked down at his foot, where a nice gash was oozing blood. It was oozing out all over a small vile and some torn up packaging. A little further down the way was the remnants of a container. "Damn it.... my sandals will be ruined and red doesn't go with this outfit!" After placing his head set on to listen to his digital recording of "This Boy is a Bottom," he dashed into a store to get some paper towels and flesh colored band-aids, treated his foot and proceeded to cab hunt again. Twenty-five minutes later he was at bar out near the main strip. Upon hitting the door, the bartender called out, "Hey... the party can start now, Bo Tum is here!" There were a few jeers a lot of cheers and some applause. They all knew Bo and even if they had already had him, they did agree he was generally amiable and fun to be around. Rounds of drinks, some slight dancing on the dance floor, lots of conversation and talk about news, weather, sports, and other trivial matters were the make up of most of the events of the evening. Sipping the last out of a glass, Bo decided it was late and time to go home. The bar was almost set to close and no one had made a pass at him or otherwise blunt and blatant offer for sex all night. Standing up he wobbled a little bit. "Whoa..." he thought to himself. "I must have miscounted my number of drinks to my snacking." "You all right there, Bo?" asked the bartender. "You look a little wobbley." "Yeah....I'm fine. You know me, I never drink to tipsy state. Must be catching a cold... or I cut myself earlier before I came in, maybe I picked up something." "Hmmm might better get that checked out. Could need a shot or something for that cut." "Perhaps....well, anyway. Have a good night." Bo left the bar and walked outside to try and hail a cap. He thought he had managed to flag one down when suddenly from behind he was grabbed by a moderately good sized man. "Oh... you're coming with me, twinkie the kid, and we're gonna have some fun. I'm a big boy if you know what I mean and I love to stretch me out some holes." How the man had grabbed him and where his head came up to on the man, Bo could figure out he was somewhere between five foot eleven inches to six foot one inch tall, with a very slim built. However, his hip against the man's legs, he could feel snaking down the man's left pants leg was a tube of something. Normally Bo would've figured this to be a sock, a roll of quarters, something placed there, but as the man drug him into the alley behind the bay, he could feel this tube get longer and thicker in the man's pants leg... and longer...and longer... and longer.... Now in the back alley, the man suddenly quick as lightning flipped Bo around and threw a punch right to his face. Bo nearly collapsed and saw stars. The man then flipped Bo around again, yanked down Bo's pants and his baby blue thong, and then attempted to undo his own belt and zipper. The man didn't have a chance. Suddenly Bo felt as though someone else had joined in and pinched his buttock, his left cheek specifically. It felt however as if a part of his ass had become super stretchable and came out like a tether, a line of some sorts, and struck something although he wasn't sure what. It had struck the man, and once attached the man suddenly became dazed, drowsy, and a bit dilerious. Bo felt as though there was a sudden burst of energy, like a live wire was touching the spot on his ass, but it cleared his head and he was able to slough off the gentleman, turning and kicking him as hard as he could in the side after pulling up his thong and pants, then running away to hail a cab and get home. Upon arrival he went to the bathroom to take a shower...and slightly cry. Having guys pick him up or even blatantly asking for sex is one thing, but being physically attacked and rape was another. After standing in the shower for what felt like an eternity, Bo finally shut it off, towel dried himself absentmindedly, and then crawled into bed, nude, completely exhausted. ..........THUMP THUMP! Bo awoke with a gasp. It was the early hours of the morning, just minutes before the dawn spreads its rays over the horizon. THUMP THUMP! What was that? Was that the sound of that man trying to break down his apartment door? Did he manage to get into the building despite security? THUMP THUMP! The sound made his heart beat. THUMP THUMP! No the sound was his heart beat. So loud... so strong... THUMP THUMP! "UUUWAAAH!" Bo felt something in his groin lurch. THUMP THUMP! "AAAHHHH!" He felt it lurch again. Cupping his hands over his balls, Bo removed one hand to peel back the sheet on top of him. Another lurch came and Bo swore he flet his cock move, but not as though it was becoming erect. THUMP THUMP! "OOooh...no...n..n..no...NO!" On and on with the beating of his heart Bo felt his cock lurch and ooze out of him, growing incredibly long and surprisingly thick It was fastly becoming too much for his small hands to contain, and soon it lifted his hands up off if his groin. "No! No! What is happening! I'm a twink! I'm a full fleged boi bottom! I can't get hung!" But hung he was becoming. larger and longer, thicker and fuller he felt his cock become under his hands. He could feel veins forming across the shaft, criss-crossing huge and plump, even though his every growing cock was still soft and floppy. THUMP THUMP! "AAAACH!" His penis now lurched forward, getting longer and thicker, but firmer as well. "No.... I don't want an erection now... " Trying to choke the base of his cock, Bo eventually had to give in for his cock had grown so long and thick soft, as it lurched and sprouted erect now it was becoming monstrous in size and to big for him to grasp fully round with his small hands. THUMP THUMP! Up and up and up it rose until it was standing ridiculously tall, impossibly thick, with veins pulsing and squirming like writhing snakes over a rod. "HOLY FUCK! I HAVE A CADUCESUS FOR A PRICK!" Bo bemoaned loudly. THUMP THUMP! But now he had another situation to deal with. His hands were rising once more, being pushed away from his cock from behind... Suddenly Bo's eyes had to roll up and behind, his mouth loosely dropped open and a long gutteral moan issued forth from his mouth. THUMP THUMP! In time with the beating up his heart his ball were swelling...inflating....growing! THUMP THUMP! - Nuts THUMP THUMP! - Eggs THUMP THUMP! - Lemons THUMP THUMP! - Tomatoes. THUMP THUMP! - just a bit larger... THUMP THUMP! - a bit more..... Bo looked down at his cock, seeing the head come up to this very small, pin sized mole he had on his abs. The swelling of his balls stopped, resting so firm, so big, so heavy on this tighs. "My god... I have bouncey balls for testicles! OOOOooooooh!" Then the balls just slightly inflated once more and then pulled up and shrunk inward. "OH! AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Out of nowhere climax came to Bo and he suddenly blew a sticky stream of spunk right dead center between his eyes. It was so much, so long, so full, so hard a blast, Bo swore it felt like it was silly string shooting out of his dick in one long spray - the finger being held down on the trigger until all the contents had emptied from the can. Laying there in a tsunami like dowsing of his own cum, Bo passed out. Waking later in the day, he cursed as he peeled himself off the bed the feeling of dried cum flaking off of him, his pillows, his bed sheets. Yet he also needed to curse to because of trying to stand and walking. His balls having grown so large, and hanging a little low, even his spindly twig like legs racked them when he walked, and it didn't help he had this monsterous anaconda hanging over them and pushing back down. Making his way to the toilet, he had a bit of trouble trying to figure out the angle he needed to point his member. What the hell happened? He wasn't hung! He knew he wasn't hung! At best he had a four inch cock....when erect! Now.... NOW! After wiping off the seat and mopping the floor from his misguided piss, Bo grabbed a ruler and laid it out across his cock - 9.5 inches... soft. Shakily he left the end of the ruler at the base and measured up to his small pin sized mole on his abs. ... .... ....Fifteen inches. His cock was fifteen inches long when erect. "I.... I.... can't have that... I'm a twink! I'm a bottom! I'm supposed to be small, everywhere, and take in the ass like a man! I can't out schlong my lovers!" Bo looked down on the floor where some magazines were and saw one cover that showed off horse hung twinks.... "No.... I can.....I'm ok....yeah.... I can still be a twink.....I just don't use it forcefully. I let my men marvel at it. How small of frame I am and yet how my dad must have been a horse. I can still get men... I can still get it all the time...yeah.... I am still a twink... yes......yes.....yes?" Crawling into the shower, turning it on full blast, Bo sat in the steam and cried.
  11. Weasel

    Bottled Chapter 1

    I dug into the archive of the old forum to retrieve my old and only story I posted there. Here it is. I have a couple of ideas for the next instalments. I already made some adjustments, but read this as a pilot. English is not my first language. Sorry for the mistakes. As originally said, the story is PG-13. If something bothers you, let me know in the comments! Bottled Chapter 1: A first Taste Jack I was sitting in the park waiting for my friend Harry. He was aware of what was going on with my life and he said he could help me. I told him everything about my family history. I was 18 and had a brother two years younger. Our mother died a few years ago and our father was the only family we got left. My brother Edward was studying in a very reputed private school but it was expensive. So my father had to take a second job to provide all the needs. He became like a ghost in our lives. His absence made me responsible of the house but I never felt in charge. I accepted our fate but my brother was revolted. He never put any effort to make our lives easier and he became really mean to me. I couldn’t make him change his behavior. He wouldn’t listen. Fate made him taller than me, and he spent a lot of time at the gym. My position of eldest brother was crushed by his size and I became his servant. I tried to fight back without success. Our lives were miserable. So, Harry knew everything. There he came. “Hey man what’s up? I asked him. Harry was a regular young man like me. He had brown hair when mine was dark. He was wearing glasses that always slipped of his nose. When he sat, he put his backpack between his legs on the floor. — I’m glad you’re here, he said. — So tell me, why all the secrecy about this meeting. I could have come to your house or something. — No! he exclaimed. It wouldn’t have been wise to do that. My father must not know I’m giving you this. — “This”? What are you talking about? — Well, you know my old one is a scientist and works for this company… — — VittaMix? — Right. They have many projects going on but the one my father is working on is, how to put this, ironically perfect fit for your actual problem. — Wich is… — You dealing with your brute of a brother. I looked into the eyes of Harry and felt that he was a little too excited about his plan. — I don’t want to hurt my brother with any kind. — I know. He reassured me. We won’t do anything to him. But YOU can reach to his league. — What? How? Harry opened his backpack and showed me a transparent bottle with white liquid in it. And he explained: — This is a special formula that can make you better than a grown man in every way. — I… what? — It is specially designed to men; there would be no reaction if a woman drunk it, except maybe some more hair on her body, yerk! But on a man, this makes everything grow like a fertilizer. VittaMix considered my father’s researched but they actually thought this was too powerful and dangerous to expose to the world. Imagine a product that makes you the ultimate man. How could they sell more once everybody gets it? Well, they asked my father to find a less potent formula and he put this one on undetermined waiting. — And here it is… I told in a whisper. — Why do you give me this? He blushed. He felt embarrassed whit the question like I shouldn’t ask. — You’re my best friend. I don’t need this right know you know. My life is good, as normal as it gets. You lost your mother. And now you make your life miserable to help your father and your spoiled brother. It’s unfair. You deserve better, you deserve all this! He smiled at me with all his sincerity and I couldn’t find any words to his kindness. — Besides, he added. My father knows the formula, he always can make more. Even if he’d kill me if he knew that I know. Please take it and don’t tell anyone! — How… how can I thank you? — Just don’t thank me yet. Who knows what can happen when you drink it. — Wait, this isn’t safe? — Now, he stood up. I have to go. Just on last thing, you might want to put the bottle in a place cold. It’s up to you if you want drink it all in a big body eruption or more discretely like one gulp per day or whatever. Just call me when you do it! — You can’t just leave me with this! — I just did, bye now! And he ran away leaving his backpack at my feet. Inside, the white liquid was dancing in the glass bottle, which was surrounded by ice to maintain it cold. I had to quickly go home and put it in the fridge. I had no other cold place at home. It’s not like I had a secret laboratory under my bedroom. Lucky for me, there was nobody home when I arrived. Eddy was probably having dinner at a friend or something. He would reappear during the night. My father was as usual working at the gas station. I always feared something bad would happen to him. If some raider wanted, he would knock down my father easily. Ha, we were so alike. Never mind, I put the bottle in the fridge and went to the bathroom with a notepad and pen. I needed to measure and weight myself if I wanted to know how powerful the formula was. Height: 1m78 (not so bad) Weight: 58 kg (Damned skinny!) I didn’t bother about the muscle size. I had none. I looked at my naked except underwear body; I had some hair on arms and legs but not much on torso. My beard was a deforestation field. I looked away from the mirror, put my clothes back and went to the kitchen again. I had dinner on my own. And I knew what I wanted for dessert. The bottle was full. I pictured myself drinking it all and becoming so huge that I’d outgrow the world, like in some cartoon. That was too much, I didn’t want that. I remembered this was all about dealing with my brother. I needed to become the older brother again. Without thinking much, I took one gulp of the strange potentially killer portion and put it back in the fridge. I hid it in a way that you really had to dig in to find it. Nothing happened. So I went to bed. I didn’t even saw the note left on the fridge : “Hi Jack, I know you’re doing your best but… we’re out of milk. Help! Thanks, your dad that loves you!” *** In the morning, I woke up in my bed refreshed. I stretched out of the sheets and walked to the bathroom my pajama feeling odd. When my eyes caught me on the mirror, I had to take a minute before realize it was really me. My whole body was “manified”. First I noticed my hair had grown, my eyebrows were thicker, and by my beard! It was hairy! It made all my face look older, more mature. And the amazement continued to my body frame. Yesterday I had no muscle, now I could feel them against my pajama, shoulders broader, and I had pecs! I could see my arms were also bigger making surface when I flexed. My eyes went lower to see that my legs were now filling the pants much better; I could almost see the quadriceps even if the pants were baggy. I had to take my pajama off to a better look. My hairy torso took me by surprise. Dark and strong, not very thick but it was a good beginning. A measured me again: Height: 1m79 (ok I grow taller too!) Weight: 65 kg ( 7 kg in only one gulp!!) It felt good, I felt strong, more confident, and I made a proud funny face by looking under my underwaer. My brother was 1m85 and 81 kg at his best right now so I just needed to add… That’s when I remembered the bottle in the fridge! What time was it? Already 9:00! My father was gone for his other work, and Harry, Harry had a class at 8:30. Damned I ran down to the kitchen to make sure the bottle was untouched. But it was dry empty. Then I saw the note on the fridge. Someone must have confused it with a bottle of milk. How stupid am I? — No, NO NO! I screamed out. All I could imagine was my brother becoming bigger and bigger without anyone able to stop him. But then I saw another note that fell off the ground: “Hey douchebag, it’s been a day since dad told you about the milk. What’s up with that?” My brain made some time to react. It meant that Eddy did not drink the formula… but if one gulp made me like this, what was going to… ho my, Dad! To be continued... PS: If you read the first version of the story, you'll notice I made the formula less potent. Indeed, the father would have attained macro size and I didn't like it. I want my characters able to evolve and have a "normal" life perspective. But this concerns next chapter!
  12. Muscleace

    Puzzled Chapters 1 And 2

    This story is vaguely based on 9 Doors, 9 Persons, 9 Hours. A story I wrote a year ago on the old forum. Got a few of the files uncorrupted. Puzzling- Chapter 1 – Getting along swimmingly I painfully opened my eyes. My head throbbing, I got up. There was a flash of light, and then it died down. I looked around and saw a port hole, a bunk bed, and an electrical panel. There was one thing though, I don’t remember how I got here. I was panicking, I was kidnapped. I began frantically looking around to find a way out. Then, I saw something in the bed. I looked around and found a book. I grabbed it and cautiously approached the bed. Carefully, I grabbed the covers and slowly pulled them back. My throat seized up and whispered, “Rich?” There was no response. I shook him a little and he groaned. “Good,” I said aloud, “He’s not dead.” I gingerly stepped back from the bed and tried to find a way out. The port hole window looked blacked out. I grabbed the edges and pulled. No luck. The electrical panel was locked. I don’t know why I checked it. I looked around the bed, but there was no secret doors, switches, etc. I looked again to Rich to see he still hadn’t woken up. I tilted my head back, closed my eyes and sighed. When I opened my eyes, I wanted to hit myself. I had checked all of the floor and walls, but I never looked at the ceiling. There was a vaulted door on the ceiling. I climbed to the top of the bunk bed and pulled as hard as I could on the vault. I pushed and pulled as hard as I could, but it was to no avail. I laid back on the bed and grunted in frustration. Then, I heard another grunt. I jumped down to the bottom bunk to see Rich stirring in the bed. I shook him again and said his name, “Rich, Rich. Rich wake up.” He groggily opened his eyes and said, “What is going on? I replied, “I don’t know. I just woke up a little while ago. I don’t remember how I got here. Do you remember anything?” “Nah,” he said putting his hand to his head, “But my head hurts like shit.” He looked at his wrist and said, “What is this? It looks like a watch.” I examined it closely and reached to bring it closer to my face, but I swiftly retracted my hand. There was one on my wrist too. It was silver with a red-ish screen and a red gem at the end of the screen. I must have so preoccupied with finding a way out, I didn’t notice it. Rich was giving me a quizzical look. “What is it?” he inquired. “I didn’t notice it on me before now. Check to see if anything else is different.” I began searching through my pockets while Rich checked his socks and shoes. Then we switched vice versa. Nothing… “I’m missing my phone,” he said. “Figured. I’m betting our captor doesn’t want us calling anyone.” “Yes, that would be right,” a mechanical voice appeared in the room. “Shit! Where did that voice come from?” Rich shouted. “Over here, numbskull,” the voice came from the electrical panel. We approached the panel and the voice instructed us to wave our bracelets in from of the panel. At this point both of us saw no other way out so we followed the voice’s directions. “Good, now that you’re both awake, you can begin your part of the game,” it chimed in again. “I am your so called ‘captor.’ You may call me Core. I know you are buzzing with questions so I’m going to explain a little bit. Your job simply is to escape. You can get out of this room by solving the puzzle within the panel. But of course there is a catch. You have a time limit. Water will be continuously be poured in the room through the port hole. If the water doesn’t finish you when time runs out, the nano-bots that are now coursing through your body will. Once the panel opens your time will begin.” There was a beep and the panel opened. The panel revealed what looked like a complex system of circuits with lights on the end. It looked so familiar to me. Then it hit me, “It’s a toy!” Rich gave me an odd look, “Please tell me you haven’t gone as psycho as the guy holding us.” The voice chimed in again, “I’m no psycho and I can still hear and see everything you are doing.” I felt my feet get wet and let out a little squeak. Water had already coated the floor. I knew we needed to get moved so I started on the puzzle. “I know this, I saw it in a store once. It’s a lock where you have to connect the matching center lights to the outer colored lights by the spinning circles. It will take some time, but I think I can get it done.” “Okay, I’ll leave you to it to you,” Rich said as he went to go try the vault. The water was waist high as I connected the third light. Rich was looking nervous. I momentarily turned away from the puzzle to reassure him, “We are going to get out, and I’m almost done.” That seemed to assuage him. The water was at my nipples while was still struggling with the right combination of circuits for the last light. “Come on,” Ryan shouted. “I’m trying,” I snapped back. Just then, I snapped the last circuit into place and there was clicking noise. “Quickly, try the vault!” Rich pulled at it and it popped open and once again he shouted, “Come on!” I waded through the water and climbed the latter to the top bunk and Rich pulled me out. We appeared to be in a large room that was all gray machine walls. We walked out and saw that there were more people. Just then we heard another noise behind us and saw another vault door open and then came another shock. Two more of my and Rich’s friends emerged, Wes and Jacob. Both of our pairs just stared at each other until Wes broke the silence, “What are you guys doing here?” “We could ask you the same,” Rich responded. “We both kinda just woke up in there and then some voice told us we had to solve a puzzle to get out,” Jacob said. “Same here,” I confirmed. The group of people we saw came walking over. I didn’t recognize any of them and Rich, Wes, and Jacob didn’t seem to either. When the group got close enough one of the black men in the group called to us, “Hey! Any of you know what’s going on?” “Nope,” Jacob replied our foursome effectively merged with the group, “And I’m willing to bet that we all just had the same experience.” Each person in the group recounted the same tale. “Well I guess that wraps that up,” the black man concluded, “Now which one of you is James and Rich.” Our faces may have given us away, but Rich asked, “How did you know?” “Well your names are by the green light next to your vault.” I looked down at the light and there it was, our names and a green light. The black man piped up again, “Well, I think we are all stuck here, so let’s introduce ourselves. I’m Don.” He was a large black man. His head was shaved and his eyes were brown. He was about 6’4” and had an average build for his height. He was 37 and worked as a mall security officer. There was another black man named Shaun. He was about 5’7” and was a bit chubby. He seemed more mousy and nervous. His hair was short, but was there. He was 24 years old and was studying economics in college. Mike was a black-haired 27 year old. He was 6’3” and kinda skinny. His shag of hair fell in front of his hazel eyes. He was studying to become an ER nurse. He seemed to be the most composed of the group. On the other hand there was Miles. He was a 22 year old wrestler at a university. He was 5’9” but must have been in a lightweight category because though he was muscular, it was all tight and defined with no bulk. He seemed to show distrust toward the other people in the group. Hunt was the shortest in the group at 5’3”. His messy and curly black hair was very greasy. He looked stoned mainly from the little amount of fat on his skinny body and made his face look that way. He was unemployed and uneducated; you could hear it in the way he spoke. The only redeeming quality of his physicality was his heterochromia; one eye hazel and the other green. Dave towered above the group at 6’7” but his beanpole physique took away from any commanding nature he had. He owned a gym, but didn’t seem to use it. His brown hair was just as dull as his personality. His dull blue eyes did not add any to him either. Landon was the oldest of the group at 45. He was a former coach turned health teacher due to a leg injury. He was a former football player and wished he could go back to the glory days. His gut was apparent from his days of desk work. It didn’t look so bad on his 5’10”. There was a cap covering his balding head. Tyler was also a college student. He was studying sports marketing, though he seemed to dislike the jocks in the room. He was of average build on his 5’8”, but his legs were a bit larger due to his biking habits. His hair was long and red. Following the red hair, he also had pale, freckled skin. Then we began to introduce our group. Wes went first. He had just graduated along with me, Rich, and Jacob. He had a fair complexion and was in good shape from cross country and rowing. He was 5’7”, had dirty blonde hair that curled at the end, and hazel eyes. Jacob went next. Also a graduate and did the same sports as Wes, but had different physique. He was 5’5”and that just made him look even more muscular. His pecs were the most prominent muscle. His Mediterranean skin just accentuated the muscles. He was a ROTC student and showed his dedication. His dark brown hair was already in a high-and-tight. His large nose and brown eyes made him really popular. Rich and I had started talking at the same time, but I let him go first. He was a half-an-inch taller than me at 6’2.5”. His light brown hair was also in a high-and-tight, but had no intention of going into the military. He was also in great shape. Between his running, rowing, and low body fat, he was ripped. His skin was naturally smooth, but sort of pale. Lastly, there was me. I was also pretty average. I was 6’2” and not necessarily out-of-shape. I had a low body fat percentage, but it did not make me look that good. I had no fat on my legs, arms (which were not muscular), or chest, but some on my abdomen and most of it was in my ass. My legs were very muscular from rowing, hiking, and swimming. My brown hair was greasy, but my saving grace was my deep blue eyes. After I finished introducing myself, I noticed something, “One of the lights is red.” The whole group moved several vaults down to look at the names. “It says Drew and Jordan,” Mike said nonchalantly. “Has no one come out?” Dave inquired. “No,” was the response of several people. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile the two people in the last room were struggling to solve the puzzle and not drown. One dived down, but shortly resurfaced to catch his breathe. The other one having given up. “Come one dude. It’s no use,” the one that stayed above water said. “I’m going to keep trying Jordan!” he shot at Drew. They were both submerged from the neck up. Jordan was about to go down again when they heard a beep that signaled time was up. Both of their heads were still above water. “Hah,” Drew exclaimed. “Something must have broke. We’re not dead!” Their joy was short lived as they both felt a piercing pain in their wrist. “Damn,” Jordan whispered. “It must be those nano-bots.” “Sheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-it,” Drew screamed as he clutched his stomach. Jordan did the same with his arms. Drew was the first to change. As he held an iron grip on his stomach, abs etched themselves into his stomach area and that spread to his sharpening obliques. The pain then spread in both directions. His chest pushed out slightly, but became very defined. Because of his chest, his shoulders pushed wider and rounded out. His biceps pulsed with power and energy. They continued to grow and his arm lengthened. A large vein could be seen running down the hard muscle. Like his biceps, his forearms lengthened and thickened. The pain suddenly increased as it entered his hands. His palms snapped and expanded more and more until it was almost disproportionally large. The fingers followed suit by getting longer, but they actually slimmed down from their original stubbiness. His lower body was next as his glutes clenched in pain. The two flabby cheeks pulled into a tightly muscled ass. They were so tight you could bounce a quarter off them. His thighs burned as they swelled with power and energy, lengthening slightly. His shins felt as if they had been shattered as they stretched longer. Behind his shins, his calves bulked up with lean muscle. The pain momentarily left his legs for his back. The pain was almost pleasurable now as he inched taller. He now stood, or rather floated, at 6’5”. But the pain quickly moved down his legs to his feet. His normal size 9’s stretched forward. The soles slowly and painfully pushed against his shoes. They soon burst from their tight confines and now felt the floor. Drew felt a twinge of relief as he realized the water was draining, but he was still worried for himself and Jordan who was grunting in pain by him. The relief left him as the pain in his feet eclipsed the pleasure. The toes grew further out and became sleek. Soon he had size 17 feet. The pain then subsided to pleasure and it moved back up his body to his neck. The neck thickened and his Adam’s apple pushed out; effectively deepening his moans. The pleasure then moved to his head. His hair shortened to a crew cut and became bleached blonde. His forehead pushed out and his eyes became a sparkling blue. His chin jutted out and sharpened, but lost all hair. He soon felt the remaining water around him as the nano-bots left in nothing but a racing speedo. As the water drained, his body hair fell out into the drain. The pleasure then moved to the seemingly forgotten place, his genitals. First, he felt his balls begin to expand inside of the speedo. He hadn’t realized that he had lost all of his pubes too. The testosterone from his new, larger balls caused it to expand and lengthen. It grew to a thick 8 inches soft to 11 inches hard. The nerves inside his cock grew even more sensitive and as he touched it lightly, he came. Drew finally opened his eyes to see his new body. It was sleek, well-muscled, and extremely sexy. He flexed his biceps and abs. His head ached a bit as his new memories surfaced. He was a swimmer. A very good swimmer. Another feeling hit him and he quickly looked around for Jordan; he needed to see Jordan. He spun around the room and he laid eyes on the most gorgeous person he had ever seen. He was 6’4” and also had the body of a young pro-swimmer. They both slowly padded across the wet floor with their huge feet and embraced each other. Then they attacked each other’s mouths with their longer tongues. Drew’s tongue left Jordan’s mouth and travelled down his pecs, to his abs, and finally to Jordan’s cock. He deftly engulfed the head of Jordan’s cock, eliciting a deep moan from his newfound lover. Drew worked his way down the 13 inch shaft. Jordan moaned again and pushed Drew’s head further down on his cock. After minutes of sexual bliss for both men, they orgasmed. Drew pulled Jordan’s speedo back up and kissed him on the cheek. A beep signaled the opening of a secret door behind the electrical panel and both now 20 year old, gay swimmers left the room into their new lives. Back outside, the red light outside the vault turned off. “I guess they didn’t make it,” someone said. The beep sounded again and the mechanical voice came on…. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Puzzling – Chapter 2 – Making a gamble There was silence as we saw the red light turn off. I don’t know who it was, but someone had said, “I guess they didn’t make it.” There was a mumbling of agreements among us. We had heard the familiar beep that always preceded the mechanical voice. Several of the group shuttered. “Well, I guess we will have to start a pair short,” the voice said almost teasingly. “I wouldn’t worry about them now. They should be, hehe, getting along swimmingly.” “Is this some kind of joke you sick fuck!” Don shouted to the ceiling. “You just fucking drowned two people. You’re a murderer.” “Oh I assure you this is no joke. And I murdered no one. I just helped them move on into a new life” “You are fuckin psycho!” “Again with the psycho insult. Yah know if you keep that up, I won’t be so nice to you.” “What’s so nice about locking us up and forcing us to play your messed-up game,” Miles added in. “Well, there is a prize at the end for everyone that makes it to the end, but it’s a secret,” there was a sound. Nobody knew if it was static or snickering. “Anyway, I’ll be really nice to you now. You can switch partners once and when you all are ready, step by the lit up doors and swipe your bracelets by them to get in. And don’t even think about trying to get than one person in each. There will be consequences!” The mechanical beep sounded again signaling the message was over. We all looked at each other. “So I guess our partners are who we woke up with,” Jacob piped up. “So who woke up with who?” Everyone paired up: Shaun and Miles, Hunt and Dave, Don and Mike, Tyler and Landon, Wes and Jacob, and lastly Rich and I. Everyone seemed to be ok with that except Don. “Hey Mike and Miles I hope you don’t mind, but I’d like the bruthas to stick together,” Don said standing over them. “Mike, can you switch with Shaun?” “Sure thing man. Miles, Shaun, you guys ok with this?” Shaun nodded in silence while Miles just grunted. After the switch, the rest of us decided not to switch our groups. We walked in front of our doors and tentatively swiped our bracelets. The doors clicked open and we all stepped in. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Rich and I step into the room and we were surrounded by what seemed to be a casino. “Wow…” I examine the exquisitely designed room. “Now what are we supposed to do.” Rich spotted a piece of paper on the pool table. He grabbed it and said, “Hey, look at this.” He proceeded to read the slip of paper “Here in this room you have a lot more to lose than your shirt. Look to the door to find your lock with two missing parts. The keys being spades, clubs, diamonds, and hearts. If you waste your time, it might hurt. Now your time starts. There is a roulette, slot machine and table, but no darts. Run out of time and the lock will remain inert. One key happens after you eat. You just don’t want to taste defeat. The other key you need to solve if you can. It has already killed one man. I’ll give a hint and… you hold a hole in your hand.” “A hole in my hand? What is that supposed to mean?” I ask. “I dunno. Where’s the door?” Rich responded and I motion across the room. There was another vaulted door with a timer above it that read 58:23 and was counting down. I looked around the door to see the lock. All I found was the roulette table, slow machine, a frame with some cards in them, and another door. “Wait, did it say anything about another door?” I said as we moved toward it. There was a sticky-note on it: for whatever you need it for. “No, but lets see what’s inside,” Rich said as he opened it. He sighed, “It’s only a bathroom.” “Well that won’t help. Lets just figure out these clues,” I started as I mulled over the note in my head and mumbled to myself, “two missing parts…the suits…after I eat…taste defeat…killed a man…a hole in my hand…” “Hey James,” Rich called to me from the first door, “Look at this thing.” He was examining the frame by the door. “What’s with it?” “It looks like there are cards missing.” “What do you mean?” “Well… there are two aces, one heart and diamond, and one eight, but it look like there are two spaces left.” He pointed to the areas by the cards that seemed out-of-place. “So if this is the lock, then we are looking for cards in a Casino…?” I ponder. “I guess so, but which cards? That’s the question of the hour.” “Well, one happens after we eat and the other is in a hole in our hand?” We both look at our hands at the last remark. “I don’t see anything.” “What have we eaten then?” Rich asked? “Huh?” “The note was taking about what we ate.” “Yeah, what we ate…we ate…ate…. Oh my God, Rich you are a genius!” I shouted in amazement. “What? I am?” he recoiled a bit in shock. “Yeah, eight! We are looking for an eight!” “Wha- why?” “What happens after we eat. We ate something!” I said spilling the cards on the table. “It’s a bit of a stretch, but it’s all we got.” I continued to search feverishly. “Found one!” Rich and I continued to look through the deck. We separated all of the cards into piles but could not find another eight. “Did we miss one?” “No, they are all here. What was it about the second clue?” I wanted to reconfirm. “It said, ‘you hold a hole in your hand,’” he repeated. “I got nothing. How about you?” “Maybe we can figure out from the left over cards,” I began to look over the cards again. The clock only said 10 minutes were left. I grew frantic. I didn’t want to die in here. Then, Rich picked up a card. It was a seven. “There is only one of these.” “Well lets try it!” We stuck the cards in the frame and heard a click. We both pushed on the door at the same time and fell into the hallway. We untangled ourselves and looked up. Mike and Miles were walking toward us. “Good you guys figured it out,” Mike said, “I was worried someone without medical knowledge wouldn’t get through.” “Medical knowledge? How does that work into it?” I was curious. “The hole in your hand. It’s a 7 made by your Thenar crease and proximal palmar crease.” He explained. “So then what is a hole?” Rich inquired. “It’s the unknown card that is face down in a game of cards,” it was Miles’s turn to speak. “We play a lot of cards in the frat.” And with that explained, we waited. Pair by pair, everyone got out of the room. Everyone except Don and Shaun. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - There were only five minutes left on the clock and the panic was evident on their faces. “Fuck,” Don shouted at Shaun. “Do something!” “Like I know what the fucking riddle means!” Shaun shouted back in frustration. The clock was in the last minute. Shaun walked to the bathroom. “Where the fuck are you going pussy!?” “To die in private. I don’t care to die listening to you barking orders at me,” he shut the door and locked it. Just as he did so, they both felt a prick in their wrist under their bracelets. Shaun stared at his half-black skin and dull eyes and thought to himself, “So I’m gonna die a virgin. Wonderful…” His cock sprung an erection. “I’m even gonna die horny.” Shaun noticed that his skin began to darken. He watched as his lips puffed out some more. Hair grew back into his head until it was buzzed. He thought to himself as he changed, “The nano-bots must simulate cancer.” He felt his bones ache, “I guess it does.” In reality, he was just growing taller. He grew to 6’5”. It began to feel exceedingly hot and he felt the need to get out of his clothes. He didn’t realize as he stripped, he did it like a stripper. Soon, he was just left in his boxers which changed right before his eyes into a white jockstrap that contrasted with his dark African skin. Growing taller wasn’t the only thing that was happening to him. The heat intensified as his muscles began to grow. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Meanwhile in the main casino room, Don had begun to sweat. He was sweating the fat out of himself. His cop clothes got looser on him more ways than one. He began to shrink from his 6’4” to a 5’8”. “Man it’s hot,” he thought to himself. He stripped more messily out of his clothes. If he was paying attention to himself, he would have noticed the black jockstrap he now wore and that his skin was no longer dark. It was now a honeyed tan. He felt a pleasurable sensation radiate from his cock. It spread from his crotch to his abs. Slowly, but surely, abs emerged from his stomach. They were slick and hairless. The growth spread up from his abs to his pecs. His pecs pushed out until they were plump mounds of muscle. The nipples on the ends of them now pointed down. The nips grew large and stuck out ½ an inch, becoming super sensitive. He places his hands on his hips. The biceps swelled out with muscle. His forearms grew thicker as the hair on them fell out. Once his shoulders grew wider and filled out, he bounced his pecs. “Yeah, the guys at the club love when I do that,” he thought to himself. “Where did that come from?” He shook his hips as his legs swelled with defined muscle. His thighs quaked as they became stuffed with muscular beauty. Veins came over them as the growth passed to his calves. They became taut diamonds of muscle. His hairless legs shuddered as they were covered with a sweaty sheen. His hips switched from shaking to gyrating as his ass bubbled out. “Yeah, the guys love my ass,” he purred. “Yeah, they love Juan’s sexy ass.” The nerves in his ass changed so that he loved getting fucked up the ass. His hair became greasy as it snaked out of his head, He now had a long mane of black hair. He felt himself up as the bathroom door opened. Behind the door was a behemoth of a man. He took up most of the doorway as he walked out. “There you are Juan,” the voice from the man had an impossibly low rumble. “I thought you’d be messing with my clothes again.” “I’m sorry Shaun,” Juan, formerly Don, said as his mouth watered for the giant pecs of this man. “I just liked how hot they looked on you and wanted to see how’d they would look on me.” He put one hand on Shaun’s pec and they other ran down Shaun’s abs. “Yeah, save it,” Shaun grunted. “I’m horny and I need ass now.” He took out his massive, throbbing 14 inch cock. Juan eagerly turned around and offered up his ass. “Come on then, put it in me.” He said as the 14 incher invaded his tight ass. The new nerves he had deep in his ass caused his own cock to become erect. His former 7 incher stretched and thickened into a nice and hard 11 incher. “That’s it, take my cock bitch,” Shaun grunted as he increased his pace. Juan sped up too to match him. “Damn your ass is tight.” As he said this, Juan’s ass clenched down on Shaun’s cock. That caused both of them to moan in ecstasy. Soon, both of them came with such for that they fell to the floor. They picked themselves up and Shaun picked up Don’s old clothes. They were stretched tight across his mammoth pecs and broad shoulders. Juan picked up a separate set of clothes. They were a black wife-beater and some jean shorts that had holes in them. “Come on,” Shaun motioned to a new opening in the wall. “The club is waiting for us and you need to sell your ass tonight.” Juan gleefully bounced up and followed Shaun out of the room. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - The light outside their room turned off.
  13. Another digimon(/furry) continuous story attempt. A new diet and health store has opened up in a city in the Digital World where its specialty is selling merchandise that promotes healthy bodies or in actuality, causes muscle growth and possibly even more! These products range from the usual such as diet pills, protein bars and shakes to sodas, male enhancements pills, undergarments/swimsuits, etc. It’s mainly digimon centered/focused and two writers can work on one customer, continuing/finishing where one has left off. However, writers can branch out and start another new storyline with a different customer if they wish. Just be sure to write _____’s (Name of Digimon, bold/enlarged lettering) Storyline at the top of your post as well as those who add to that particular storyline to prevent confusion. For ex. Veemon’s Storyline. If someone wants to repeat a customer in a different branching storyline but with a different product, they can do that too! Again, to prevent confusion label your post with “the digimon’s name/name of product storyline” as well as those who continue that story as well. For ex. Veemon/Protein Bar Storyline, a different story unrelated to Veemon’s Storyline. You can even add more products if you wish; either the customer gets two or more when they enter the shop or come back for another product is fine. Again, sex is allowed and you can determine the rate of growth. -------------- The hustle and bustle of a metropolitan area of the Digi-World has never been more apparent with males and females or in this case, mons and womons of many types littered and crowded the streets with towering buildings of glass, concrete, steel and brick surrounding them in a mazelike fashion. Sandwiched between two concrete buildings, there lies a brick and mortar one-story squared building with a sign on top of the roof labeled “Digi-Diet & Health Store”. Below that and just a few feet above the entrance door, a banner strung across from both bricked corners labeled: “Grand Opening: Everything Today Free!” Inside a Tapirmon had just finished setting up shop and from his cash register looked over his spread of merchandise that filled out the shelves and racks. There were the usual diet pills, protein pills, powder mixes and shakes to the less than usual creams, lotions, shampoos and conditioners, bodywash, and different kinds of medicine such as cough syrups, pills, chewable tablets, gummies, etc. Then, there were the odd products that one would not expect from a store like this: soda, inoculations, male enhancement pills, bubble bath formula, elixirs and potions along with kits, sex toys, and undergarments like underwear, boxers, jockstraps, panties and more unusual merchandise. There were even items that looked like they came straight from a sci-fi film such as mini-ray guns, remote controllers, mechanical belts, and then some! But even stranger was the main thing that all common and uncommon products have. There were some signs, labels and tags on the shelves and racks that oddly say: “Guaranteed to Grow Muscles to the Max!” The Tapirmon continued to wait patiently for his first customer all the while smoking a long oak pipe. Though it wasn’t long until the front door opened that hit the bell hanging on the doorframe as his first customer came in.
  14. Hello guys, Thanks so much for your enthusiasm about this tale, it really inspired me to work on the next chapter. I hope you guys enjoy, this time I decided to throw in some actual huge muscle daddies... After all this is THE AGE OF MUSCLE GODS! CHAPTER I CHAPTER II: Clearing the Road Story by Muscl4life Uncle Steve lived in a little town very close to me, but there has been an accident in the highway so, traffic was particularly even more jammed than regular weekdays. I just took a deep breath and tried to relax, although I could not dismiss the idea that my dear relative was being held hostage by some psychopath grandfather-grandson duo. The accident involved three cars, one 18-wheeler and one interstate bus happened, victimizing dozens of people, and I could perfectly see the commotion of the rescuing happening only a quarter of a mile from my current location, but there were already thousands of vehicles ahead of me, waiting for the traffic to be cleared. Since there were some victims still trapped inside the vehicles, the rescue crew asked for the firefighters to bring the Jaws of Life, and with the road closed, many drivers decided to turn off their engines, although I still cherished my precious air conditioning. Suddenly, I looked at my side and the driver’s door of this huge black Hummer opened to reveal the biggest man I have ever seen in my entire life! He could perfectly be a realistic version of a superhero. The massive fellow seemed to be in his mid-thirties, he stood at whopping 6’4” tall, but his physique was impressively brawny and thick, such fellow had red hair, freckled cheekbones and bull sized neck pressed by his impressive deltoids and humongous shoulders. He wore a navy blue XXXL T-shirt totally stretched over his offseason muscles, his muscular, yet distended gut pushing the fabric to its very limit, his black denim pants also seemed to be at the pointing of bursting, especially on the area of his uncanny quads. I could tell by his body language that this man had to be very familiar with dangerous situations, probably a volunteer firefighter or perhaps even a Seal agent, he definitely seemed determined and in control. My suspicions were confirmed when the burly man picked some kind of military goggles and took a better view of the accident ahead. “What do you think, sir? Should we go help them?” The man asked to someone inside the car without taking his eyes off the crash scene. I could hear the deep tone of his voice through the closed windows, the a/c and the radio, although I immediately turned off the last, giving my entire attention to the uncanny powerful figure standing so close to me, until the whole SUV starting to shake and twist in the asphalt like it suddenly gained life. The back door of the passenger’s side opened and it was then I realized that poor dude holding the goggles could no longer the biggest man I’ve seen in life, since the monster who squeezed out of the enormous SUV was actually so huge that he clearly didn’t fit in the front seat along with the driver. The man who emerged from inside the Hummer was just too muscular to be real, and once he stood up, I noticed he had to be at least a whole head taller than his red haired driver was. The special passenger wore blue mirror shades; had olive complexion and strong southern features with shaved head, rugged angular cheekbones and very wide jaw. I noticed right away that his face was undeniably that of a mature man, with visible wrinkles, but that did not take away from such manly beauty, quite the contrary I felt that such immense man had all the experience necessary to be in charge of everything. “Heh, yeah, like you could actually help those guys, Bobby. Just stand back here and let the real man do the job, okay cub?” The gloriously huge man shook his head and tapped the shoulders of the suddenly eclipsed red haired muscle bull. His muscles were so wide and massive that he had to turn aside to pass by my car, and he still moved it a couple of feet without even noticing! I unconsciously held my breath upon looking at that behemoth because he was muscular beyond the point my mind could process, his massive proportions were so thick and muscular, and those humongous shoulders, impressive traps and indescribably thick deltoids around his monumental neck made his ears look so tiny. Like many others, I dropped everything and followed the humongous Samaritan on his way to accomplish the humanly impossible, fascinated by his powerful casual waddling. The immensely developed muscular guy wore nothing else but denim shorts that were too tight around his butt and I swear I could see the enormous tip of his low hanging cock as he walked towards the accident scene. His powerful chest stood glorious nearly naked, minimally covered by the vestiges of a wife beater, revealing the salt and pepper forest that covered such humongous area. His inhumanly huge biceps so veined and thick they seemed like hammocks, and claimed each time more space to make through the series of cars in that jammed traffic. “It’s one of them, the huge geezers!” Someone voiced out, and suddenly, I noticed everybody had their cellphones out, to capture the humongous man as he passed through the vehicles, casually moving one or two with nothing but the mere pressure of his moving bulk, while drivers and passengers just watched in awe as the enormous mature man calmly addressed the firefighters who were rescuing the victims. “They actually prefer the term Senior Muscular citizens!” The red haired, muscular (but now unimpressive) Bobby screamed back from his Hummer, demanding respect for the humongous muscular men who appeared all over the world. I quietly followed the immense stranger while my thoughts brought me back to the words of that disturbed emo lad. “The world is about to change even further, John. The right men will grow to claim the power they deserve over us, little frail men. They will lead us, they will love us, and they will protect us from our naughty selves”. I had read the reports of hugely elder muscle men, I had seen the pictures and the many internet videos, but up to that very moment, I guess my mind refused to deal with such palpable reality. Every single day now, there were each time more elder male individuals growing immensely muscular, much bigger than their younger counterparts, much stronger than any reported man before, and much, much manlier than anyone could ever imagine to be possible! “Hello there, officers. Kent Durant, retired US Army Colonel, are our fellows bringing the Jaws anytime soon?” The humongous man asked to the shocked firefighters. “The one we had is under maintenance, we asked for another one in the nearest county, but it’s taking too damn long, sir!” One of the most proactive firefighters decided to reply the commanding figure towering over him. Kent nodded. “Okay, I’ll get these people out of the vehicles; you guys make sure to have the medical support ready.” The glorious salt and pepper extremely huge muscle daddy looked back at his improvised entourage and gave direct orders. “You boys wait here now. No one crosses that point.” Mr. Durant looked at me when gave that order, his deep manly voice tone sounded heavily southern, probably Texan, and it took me a few seconds to notice that he actually spoke with the dozens of other guys who surrounded him like mops to a flame. None of the followers dared to disobey Kent’s orders, I think that even the firefighters and police officers in the scene were so shocked to see such immensely muscular man at the scene that none of them even dared to stop the humongous civilian from taking part of the rescuing team. Mr. Durant calmly reached the bus, from where people still screamed in pain and agony and gently addressed them in his calming, soothing, deep patriarch voice tone. “Don’t worry my friends. Big Papa Kent is here to rescue you, now just hold still while I rip this stuff.” The immense Senior Muscleman said as his thick calloused fingers easily went through the bus retorted steelwork as if it suddenly turned into tin foil, slowly cutting through the metal and making room to free the victims inside the bus. The firefighters took the opportunity and quickly rescued them, while the glorious muscle geezer moved to the next spot, repeating his inhumanly possible feat of strength and helped those in need, and soon all the victims were rescued and placed into ambulances. “Okay, so we only need to take care of clearing the road again.” Mr. Durant said looking down at the firefighters and the police officers. “You’re not have all the fun to yourself, huh Kent?” An equally deep voice said from the back, and I quickly turned my head to devise what had to be another immensely huge senior muscle man. This guy was far from being the clichéd stereotype of African American elder citizen, but he was actually still dressed in denim overalls with no shirt underneath his onyx marvelous skin. His white thick mustache and the balding grey hair atop his head completed his look, but I could tell even from the distance that this man was even bigger than Mr. Durant, and he was not alone! Standing just a couple of inches shorter, but looking every single bit as immense, there was this dazzling handsome native American elder muscle man, dressed in nothing but tight jeans and sleeveless black T-shirt. “What took you guys so long?” The immensely huge Kent said, opening his hands and smiling at his equally brawny friends who opened their way among the crowd, even striking a pose or two for the hundreds of flashes that popped as they approached. “We were 5 miles behind your position, so we had to make our way through the crowd, and you know how Roger love to show off to the little guys!” The Native American chuckled as he pointed to his fellow behemoth, who kept flexing and posing for the cameras. “Hey, they just want some attention, that’s all. Besides, Y’all love to flex too, Vince!” The humongous onyx muscle man approached the other muscle geezers, the inhumanly huge trio greeted each other, shaking hands, tapping their immense backs, and even trying to clunk their heads together, which was impossible given the humongous size and thickness of the muscles between them. For a moment I couldn’t even breathe, there was so much manly overdeveloped hairy muscle rubbing and flexing so close to each other that even my usually demurred sexual drive was going into overdrive. However, judging by the blushing and awkward positions, many other men felt the same way, trying to hide their obvious erections, especially those joining their wives and girlfriends. “Well, I took care of the victims inside, all is left to do is some heavy lifting. Have you old guys taken your vitamins this morning?” Colonel Durant teased, flexed such a humongous biceps, which sore like a real mountain. “Heh, you know I’m much tougher than you, little guy!” The humongous Roger flexed his arm back to Kent, and I swear that the black glistening veined muscle was even bigger than the colonel’s monster muscle. “It’s all about strength, not posing, you morons!” Vincent shook his head and headed to the remains of the bus. “Fair enough, I get the wheeler!” Roger said as he ran towards the truck, while Colonel Durant protested. “Hey, that’s not fair, I got here first!” The rest of the people suddenly did not know where to look. While Vince grabbed the rear part of the buss and surprisingly supported the rest of the crashed vehicle, lifting it from the ground with relative easiness, Colonel Durant easily picked the first crashed car and started stacking one on top of the other, until he collected all of them and casually carried them to the grass area between the lanes. Meanwhile, the amazing Earl grunted out loud, and managed to accomplish the impossible, he lifted the humongous truck from the ground and held it over his head, even daring to use just one of the massive arms of his, taking his time to flex while the cheering audience took hundreds of pictures of him. “Can you believe that guy? Such a show off!” I heard Colonel Durant’s unmistakable tone so close to me, that I nearly jumped once I noticed the immense elder muscle monster stood right at my side, with his monstrous arms at his side as he shook his head. “C-can you blame him? He’s so damn huge and strong! I mean, all of you guys are amazing! You saved the people and cleared the road in record time!” I didn’t know how I’ve managed to speak those words to the humongous man towering over me. “Thank you, citizen. I am just fulfilling my duty. You know what they say, once a soldier…” He grinned, removing his blue shades and bending over, extending his massive hand and revealing his penetrating dark brown eyes. “Name’s Kent Durant, but I think you heard that before, how about you my little friend?” He took my hand and totally engulfed it on his massive paw. At 5’10” and 175 pounds, which I fought so hard to keep in shape, I never considered little until that day. “J-John Finnegan, it’s a pleasure to meet you, Colonel.” I replied, feeling that he was not squeezing at all, but my hand hurt just by being in touch with such hard, calloused surface. “I can tell that, but don’t worry, lots of little guys bone up when they see this much muscle in action.” Colonel Durant blinked before putting his shades on, while I blushed intensely. “That was an amazing job sir!” The red haired muscle guy from the Hummer said as he ran towards the humongous muscle elder man. “Thanks Bobby, but didn’t I tell you to remain in the car?” The behemoth asked, crossing his inhumanly massive arms at his chest, and even I gulped down fearing that he would scold the younger dude. “The traffic is already flowing sir, I parked right there so I could come get you.” Bobby quickly replied, making sure he would never disrespect a direct order. “Is that so? How nice of you boy, now go wait in the car while I talk to my little buddy John here.” Colonel Kent dismissed Bobby and I could feel him shooting me with his eyes before he left. “I should get back to my car…I don’t want to get a ticket…” I replied not knowing what to do next. “Who’s the charming little fella, Kent?” Vince asked already placing his huge hand on my shoulder, and I felt the warmth on his harsh palm even through the fabric of my shirt. “His name’s John Finnegan…” Kent said sounding very interested in my person. “Nice to meet you, John. I’m Vincent Tahoma.” At such close distance, I noticed Vince actually seemed younger than Kent, which could explain his lack of thickness and height compared to him, but he was still phenomenally immensely muscular for all human records! “Oh, so is this little guy a trigger?” The hulking Roger suddenly appeared and completed the circle of muscle around me, I just felt so incredibly intimidated, that I didn’t even notice his very indiscrete approaching. Colonel Kent rolled his eyes while Vincent sighed. “Very subtle, Rog…” “What is exactly a trigger? It’s the second time I hear that term today.” I actually don’t know what came onto me to be so bluntly honest, but if I wanted to know more about the huge elderly muscular monsters, why not just asking them. The immense trio smiled, but only Vince answered me. “It means that you are going to make another muscle geezer, and I can feel it is going to happen soon.” Once again, my mind flooded with images from the prior events with Brad at my office. “Did you all grow from these triggers? Who were they?” Kent chuckled. “You just met him, Sergeant Robert Monroe, aka Bobby.” Vince nodded along. “I was triggered by a younger guy from my tribe named Donny.” Earl pointed to two blond twins moving towards us. “I had the pleasure to be triggered by Ethan and Evan, those hot little twinks.” “Wait…are you all gay?” I asked in disbelief. To my uttering surprise, they all just shrugged, and didn’t feel uncomfortable with my question at all. “Who cares what we were back then? After the trigger we only care about fucking hot little guys like you, John.” I felt Kent’s huge hand on my ass and for a moment I thought those monstrous men would just rape me right there. “B-but, how does it happen? How did they trigger you growth?” I asked totally in shock. “I don’t know, and I don’t really care, it is just amazing to be so powerful and strong again, like a real man should always be! You go ahead and go make another massive man, little John” Roger said as he turned around, embraced his two 5’5” 160 pounds blond gymnasts with alabaster skin and lifted them in his immense hug and carried them away. Vincent leaned forward so he could ask something in my ear. “You were going to meet the man you are supposed to trigger, right?” “What? No…I mean, he’s my Uncle…” The two massive elder men chuckled. “Bloodline triggering? That’s some powerful stuff…you will make him grow massive!” Kent commented as he kissed my forehead. “Well, Vince, I guess we did more than just one good deed today, we saved some people and cleared the way for another muscle geezer.” “Senior Muscle Man, be more respectful you moron.” Vince glared at Kent before he looked back at me. “You are good to go no, John. Go meet your Uncle and just let him be everything that you both deserve.” He said hugging me very tenderly, something that I really didn’t expect. The two monster sized elders smiled at me and returned to their vehicles, while I walked mindlessly down the road, trying to conjoin the latest events with all the weird things Brad had told me before. Would I really going to trigger the growth on my Uncle Steve? If so, how big would he get? And how could that change the world in the way foretold by the emo lad? I only had one certainty in my mind: I needed to see Uncle Steve. To be continued.
  15. plasmatic20

    The Growth (Part 2)

    The Growth II (All characters 18+) It was a long three days of testing for Jake in the medical division. He felt like a lab animal being studied at every angle. His enormous body lying on a modified examining table to support the tremendous weight he now carries, taking several crew members to assist in moving or transferring him. The technicians and doctors were pacing all around him, taking various blood samples, reviewing heart rhythms, and extracting few small biopsies. The same group of people that was working so diligently and calm now were in utter shock when they first saw him. A huge mass of a man with muscles so large you would have thought they belonged to mythical creature. They were glistening with sweat as his huge chest heaved up and down. They desperately tried to find a way to get him out of his room; ultimately removing part of the wall next to the door. He could hardly walk, two people needed to be at each side to support him. With each step his thick heavy cock would swing over and slap one of the crew members, even knocking one of them down. Once in the department, Jake was of course, too large for everything. He broke nearly everything they tried to use on him. Equipment was reinforced and double the supplies were brought in to accommodate the newly enlarged man. Jake was still trying to adjust to moving his limbs and body with his increased size, still working with improving his coordination. He lifted his arm, expecting to see his normal toned limb, but saw instead a massive length of flesh and muscle. His biceps and triceps seemingly had expanded away from each other with each sporting deep curves and cuts; he could tell the bone structure and density had both grown, all in support of the new contractile tissue. As Jake put his arm back down he could feel someone at his leg poking and drawing another sample, but unable to see anyone below as his massive pecs blocked the view. He slightly sighed as he considered what was to become of him; possibly just a freak at the zoo where people could pay to see him. Just as he thought of closing his eyes, Dr. Matton appeared next to him with the division commander Colonel Thomas Jackson. "Good morning Lt. Smith." Matton said looking down at Jake. He looked back up, seeing the Colonel he tried to salute but had difficulty getting his hand up on account of his thick bicep and shoulder. "It's aright son," saluting back "I understand your circumstances." He skipped the small talk and turned towards the doctor, using a stern voice, "What I don't understand though is how these circumstances came to be." "Well sir, at this point, we honestly don't know. We've examined everything we could have, but nothing indicated abnormalities. Uh, besides the tremendous increase in muscle mass, there's technically nothing wrong with him." Matton stated as he unfolded his arms to his lab coat pockets. Jackson looked over to the doctor, "Medically he may be normal, but at this point he wouldn't be considered close to that in his combat unit. The equipment, gear, and transport pods were not designed to support a 450lb soldier; he would be putting himself and his men at risk." He turned back and looked down again at Jake. "As much as I hate to do this to a decorated officer, it is within my responsibility to take you out of active service." Jake briefly shut his eyes, "So... does that mean I'm just done sir, out of my unit and left to be a disgusting freak?" "No Lieutenant, there's actually another position I've had you in mind for. A new orbiting station academy has been constructed in the Gamma sector. It will house some of the finest cadets who are to be prepped for battle divisions through the entire fleet. Of course, we will need good leadership to make it the best. How would you feel being our new Commandant? You of course would be promoted to Captain. Jake was silent in thought for a moment, figuring this would his only option, he nodded, "Yes sir, I'd be privileged." "Excellent, I'll give the news to Command. The crew will be anticipating your arrival." Colonel Jackson gave a quick reciprocating salute. He turned to leave just as he mentioned to Dr. Matton, "Be sure to keep observation on Lt. Smith after he is discharged from you division, I don't want there being something important we missed, got it?" Without hesitation, Matton agreed, "Yes sir." The room cleared of the Colonel's staff as the doctor looked at Jake again, "You ready to get out of here?" Jake's huge chest slightly bounced with his head movement. "Let's do it." Jake found his new residence aboard the Bia, a newly constructed orbiting academy. It was the largest of its kind; however, a full enlistment was not given. The higher command was considering this the test run with an initial class of almost 100 cadets. Most were in their late teens coming directly out of primary education, but ranging to older students who were looking for officer training. Jake undressed from his formal uniform in his quarters after having just addressed the cadets in the assembly hall. Despite having worked on a good speech, there was a lack of full attention as the students could only stare at the beast of a commander standing in front of them. This was considered amazement as the biggest guys aboard besides Jake were the highly athletic cadets, but only weighing in at a mere 220lbs. Although, Jake had figured his reception would be close to what he received, he was actually more worried about tearing out of his uniforms by moving too far in one direction. A few buttons did pop off of his shirt under his jacket when he reached over for his water. A result from his chest that was so ballooned out that the metals on his jacket were sitting at a large tilt. This was still after receiving an entire new wardrobe to fit his massive figure; all having to be custom made. Dressed in his PT clothes he headed to the mess hall. His walk had a staggered waddle to it as his massive thighs brushed against each other with each step. Going past a darkened classroom that had a large observation window panel, he could see his reflection. What he saw was a man that was bulging out of his uniform; bulbous, striated quads that pushed up the seam of his shorts, his huge arms that pulled the sleeves of his t-shirt to make it almost sleeveless, as his thick hanging chest pulled the fabric down so much it looked like a deep cut v-neck. What was even more revealing was that it was almost impossible to hide his crotch basket. It looked light two grape fruits and a soft, thick foot-long bratwurst stuffed into his shorts. He walked into the cafeteria, grabbing a tray as he proceeded to dish it up, piling loads of food on to match his appetite. He walked out to the seating area, only to realize that every eye in there was staring at him. Jake continued on as he looked down at a group of younger cadets, "You boys mind if I sit here?" They quickly moved their trays, giving plenty of room, "No...no sir." The nervous cadet stammered. "Anderson sir, Tommy Anderson." "Nice meeting you cadet." He looked on at the others around him that didn't make a sound for considerable moment. "Well, you don't have to talk all at once..." He smiled as he took a few large bites, his giant arm flexing up with each motion. The chair creaking beneath him with his huge ass swallowing the seat. "Jimmy." A brown haired boy nervously stated. "Christopher, my friends call me Chris." The other chimed in as Jake nodded. "Zach." The one sitting next to him followed. "St...Steve." The final one said. "You boys must be good at roll call in the morning." Jake smiled. It was quiet mostly through the meal, but more conversing started once Jake made some jokes, finding where all the cadets were from and all the small talk you'd typically hear with meeting someone new. Jake thought to himself that he could get used to this, not as exciting as his previous unit, but something he could find himself enjoying nonetheless. It was a relaxed evening as the students attended orientation meetings with faculty and staff, learned their way around the station and met up with their cabin mates. Jake headed down to the fitness center, a state of the art training facility that fit every need, hoping to get in a workout before lights out. He saw a group of cadets that were finding their way around and trying out some of the equipment as he proceeded to warm-up on the squat rack. As he finished a set at 405lbs, a few students came up behind him while others whispered about the size of his thighs which were already getting pumped up, tugging on his already tight fitting shorts. "Wow, how much can you do on this sir?" He looks back to see a small crowd forming. "What, squat?" He looks at his current poundage, which didn't feel like much of a struggle at all. "I'm not sure, suppose we could find out..." He slapped on more weight and pumped out more reps. "Hopefully I won't break anything." He smiled as he added even more. More start to gather as Jake grinds out two more sets, the last at 750lbs. "Sir, you gettin' tired yet?" "Actually, no...a little sweaty though" He put more weight on as his smooth skin started to glisten, his dark grey shirt getting darker with his sweat...emitting an actual scent others had never smelled before. It was heavy musk...something so unusual that the only way to describe it would be raw testosterone...causing some of the cadet's heart rates to increase and even sport slight wood in their shorts. He took a deep breath with 920lbs on his massive traps as the bar was arching and started to rep out deep squats, "Eight....eghhh nine...." He grunted as he kept his form strong, his huge barrel of a chest popping out with his massive ass leading the powerful extension drive. "...ahghhh...ten." He racked the bar. His quads were so engorged with blood, every separation was highly visible...a tear drop that was bigger than his head...hamstrings that were thick as a ships anchor rope...and calves that looked like giant, overinflated footballs. He couldn't resist, he did more and more, getting up to 1200lbs. The bar was ready to snap as he moaned with the sheer force pressing down on him, clearing another 10 repetitions. Just as he ascending from the last rep, the bar finally gave way to the stress and bent in half like a small wire, causing all the plates to go slamming to the floor. With a thunderous roar Jake let it all fall behind him as his swollen thighs finally caused his shorts to split clear open down his ass cleft, exposing a huge meaty muscle rump; each cheek bigger than an average man's entire set. Firm, round and smooth they stared back at the group. He just stood there dripping with sweat, breathing heavily, as he tried to cover his huge genitals with what he had left of his shorts. The cadets went speechless after cheering and shouting him on, looking at their commander's godlike figure. "Uh...think that's it for now...you boys' best hit the showers and turn in for the night." Jake placed his hand on the wall, facing away as the cadet filed out, still turning their heads and looking back, some in amazement while some in disbelief. Jake managed to slip out of the training facility and back to his quarters without being seen by any other personnel, wiping himself down with stray towels he found on the way. The walk was extremely difficult as he could hardly advance his insanely pumped thighs. After making it back, he stood in his shower, feeling the warm water run down the tall peaks and deep valleys across his body. He just then started to feel an increased state of arousal as it became increasingly intoxicating. Still recovering from the intense lifting he did, this appeared to come from now where. His large nut sac ached as he felt a rhythmic surge through his entire crotch. He shut off the water and began toweling himself down; the sensation became stronger as his long soft shaft started to harden. Jake found himself not able to think clearly, he'd been horny before, but nothing like this. A full mast hard-on grew between his legs, swelling up past a foot. It didn't stop there however. "Ohh, fuck..." Jake moaned, squeezing his balls, which had become incredibly tender; he was even cringing and digging his toes into the floor just by giving a light touch to his hardening dick. It thickened even more, pulling the skin on it so tight which made it even sorer. He hadn't seen it this big before since the first time he grew...it lengthened to just over two feet and thickened to the size of a drainage pipe. It hardened so much that it was pressing against his ripped abs and sinking itself between his pec cleavage. "Shit...ughhhh....oh please." He moaned even louder in his deep rich voice. He was becoming disoriented and couldn't concentrate on anything except his new sexual drive. Grabbing his head and running his hands through his jet black hair, Jake groaned, "Oh please, stop!" He was actually starting to hear a voice in his head, a clear and specific voice giving him directions. "Yes...yes please, I'll do anything..." he was talking to the empty room. "I'll obey you sir, your every order....aghh, I am yours..." Just then a small knock was heard at the door. Jake was able to spare some attention as he replied, "Mghh...Yes..?" "Jimmy sir, I was ordered to bring you new towels for your washroom sir..." The young cadet spoke. "Uh, yeah, just...ugh, just set them in here, that'll be fine." Jake was turned behind a post, trying to hide the massive erection, just as clear pre-cum started to ooze out. Jimmy entered, placing the towels on his bed. "Permission to speak freely sir?" The fresh face nineteen year old looked over. "Yeah...go ahead." Jake winced hoping he'd just leave. "I just wanted to say that was an awesome demonstration in the weight room today sir." He walked over, trying to see Jake. "The other guys and I were talking about since we left and uh..." Jimmy saw the commander, sweaty, and with biggest, hardest cock he'd ever seen. "I...uh...sorry sir...I didn't mean..." But he was still too shocked to move, not sure whether to shut his eyes or just run. Jake then felt a warm flush go from his toes to his head, trickling down to his boner as he smiled. "No, it's okay, don't worry about it." "I should go..." Jimmy blushed as he turned to leave. "Hey, wait right there son." He walked around the post with his huge throbbing shaft aiming out at the cadet. "Probably never seen one this big?" The huge bell like head pulsed, as small amounts of pre-cum dripped out, stretching as a long drop to the floor. "N...no sir, I never..." Jimmy's face still blushed and his heart racing. Jake pulled it out towards him, having grown an extra six inches since he walked in. "Touch it..." Jake said in an almost whisper. "Sir?" Jimmy looked worried, turning around and looking at the door. "Touch the fucking cock cadet...that's an order..." Jake raised his voice. Jimmy moved in, his hand shaking as he ran it across the smooth warm surface of Jake's huge python. He could smell that same scent again, stinging his nostrils, causing Jimmy to harden in his shorts. "Good, good...you like it?" Jake smiled back. "Ye...yes sir." Jimmy said, finding himself running both hands up and down the long shaft, brushing his face across it while giving it gentle licks. He worked his way up to the full head, running his tongue into the deep slit. "Mmm, fuck Jimmy...service this beast." Jake closed his eyes in ecstasy as Jimmy suddenly stuffed his entire hand inside the shaft. "Ughhh, fuck yeah! Don't stop there cadet..." Jimmy felt a huge adrenaline rush come over him as he felt his hand move around inside Jake's warm slit. Jimmy grinned a bit as he slide his arm in and out as it was covered in warm clear pre-cum. He was giving slow stroking motions, varying his speed. Listening to the moans of Jake to determine how he should move. His own hard-on reached full max as he then slid both arms down as a large gush of pre splashed out all over him. Some got into his mouth as it swished around his tongue. It tasted incredible, like a warm exotic honey no human should ever be able to taste. The sensory centers in his brain overloaded as he shot a syrupy load in his shorts, "Ughhh..." he gave a soft moan, but was still has hard as ever. Jake on the other hand was receiving an internal fuck that was driving him wild. Did it matter that it was coming from another male? Fuck no. "Ohh god yes!!...Fuck yes!!!" He moaned in a strange mutant tone. The cock hardened even more, feeling like it would explode, but then suddenly Jake felt a tug and a gasp from Jimmy. He looked up to see both his arms in, frantically trying to pull them out as they appeared trapped. But what Jimmy was really experience was a feeling of something pulling. It yanked on his arms, dragging him further and further in until he was up to his shoulders. He gasped as his face was slapped around and blanketed with thick pre; coughing some out as it forced its way down his throat. The cock swelled even more in to massive proportions, so thick, so long, more than big enough to hold a person... "Stop...stop!! Sir...please don't!" Jimmy cried for help. Jake didn't respond, only moaning with delight as his own cock sucked and pulled Jimmy in. "Noo...nooo let me go!!* He screamed. But before he could get out another word, his head was pulled in as his legs kicked and thrust. "Ughh fuck yeah...more!!" Jake was taking in deep breaths as the pleasure over stimulating. Jimmy's resistance was making it feel even more amazing. He leaned back to put his dick in an optimal position to let gravity assist pulling in the cadet. With that motion he easily slipped down further until just his vigorously kicking feet were sticking out...then they were gone. Jimmy's figure could be seen slowly traveling down the shaft; still squirming and thrusting...like an actual python eating its prey. The shape moved down to his over packed balls as the movement of Jimmy finally ceased. Another splash of clear pre squirted out the slit as Jakes vocal moans started to sound like his normal voice again. His cock rose to a tall dominating stance, with the slit almost looking down at him with a commanding stare. He dropped to his knees and formed a deep bow, having to spread his thighs for the swollen sac, "Yes master...your wishes are my command...only to service you." He looks up and suddenly feels his shaft arch back and swell as a huge powerful surge shoots through him, screaming out in orgasmic pleasure...just as the cock violently erupts like a volcano, blasting his entire room with hot creamy muscle spunk. Just then Jake passes out, falling on top his now deflating dick, relaxing back to its normal size. Jake was completely out in an orgasmic coma, as the warm sticky cum slowly ran down the graded floor towards the shower drain. It ran over, sounding like water gushing down a city storm drain on a rainy afternoon. The pipes in the station however were not designed for this volume, especially this substance. The slow flowing cock juice began clogging the filters, putting strain on the system. Leaks started to spring around the gasket connections as the thick fluid escaped, over flowing into the tanks labeled, "Drinking water."
  16. Hey guys This story is dedicated to my good friend Mad Dog, I hope you enjoy muscle growth on older men because we are entering... THE AGE OF MUSCLE GODS! Story by Muscl4life CHAPTER I : Power of one, hunger of many. Right in the morning, I knew it would be one of those very long days. My secretary had called in sick the third time this month, which meant that I had to arrive earlier to take care of paperwork and every other detail before the patients arrive. It was stupidly hot and damping humid outside and the door attendant realized my frustration when I entered the building so he told me the central a/c was broke and they company would only fix it in the weekend. I had to open the windows to freshen up my office, but it also resulted in letting in the loud traffic noises and the disgusting fumes, still there was no other way to survive in such uncivilized heat. I managed to survive in that smelly furnace for a few hours until the first patient arrived for the 2 o’clock appointment. “Hello there, you must be Bradley right? Please come in.” I greeted the young lad opening the door. “Yes, thank you Doctor Finnegan…” His voice tone was very low and judging by his body language, I could tell this young man carried many issues. Although I was not having the best of days, I knew he needed someone to whom he could talk urgently. “Please make yourself comfortable, can I call you Brad?” I asked while he sat down at the couch, noticing how nervous that young man seemed. “I don’t mind, I mean you can call me Brad, if you want Dr. Finnegan.” “And you can call me John. How old are you Brad?” I smiled at him. “I just turned 18 last week, I hope this isn’t a problem.” He said at once. “I don’t see any problem, Brad. We are just going to talk.” I explained in a professional tone. “Ah, cool…” He replied and quickly returned to his silence. Brad carried the typical “emo” look. Dressed in black cargo pants, matching the color of his worn out Anathema T-shirt; his hairdo was meticulously cut to look like it was casually disheveled, dyed in a very dark tone of black with a purple lock that covered the left one of his very blue eyes. However, the blond roots needed retouching, which probably meant that he has been very busy to take care of his meticulous look. “So, what have brought you here, Brad?” He was understandably uncomfortable so I let him calm down for a bit, but noticing that he was growing restless, I decided to lead the session in the traditional way. “Brad, I just want you to know that I am here to help you, whatever problems you might have I am here to listen to you.” I gently smiled. It took him a few extra moments of hesitation, but he finally closed his eyes and took a deep breath. “It is all my fault! I did something terribly wrong and now the whole world will suffer the consequences of my actions!” I could tell it was somehow a relief for that young man. “Have you committed any crime, Brad? Did you come here to confess anything?” I replied, suddenly feeling not so sure of my safety in the office with that disturbed lad. Brad looked at me rolling his big blue eyes. “I didn’t shot or kill anybody, just because I dress like this, it doesn’t mean that I am one those psychopaths. Please, have some respect for my freedom of expression okay?” “I am so sorry, Brad, I judged you in advance. That won’t happen again, I promise.” I felt bad for the kid, he came looking for help, and I treated him like everybody else. “It’s not only your fault; I guess I should have explained things first. I came to you because I read the books you wrote on paranormality. You basically tried to convince your readers that we can do things with our minds that science can’t yet explain right?” That lad sure had done his homework. “You’re right, Brad. The human mind is more powerful than current medical science can measure.” He took a deep breath. “Well, that’s good, because I have discovered something that freaked me out. I have this power…this ability if you want, it started very soft and subtle but it is getting very hard to control it!” “What kind of ability are talking about, Brad? Divination, Telekinesis, Pyrokinesis?” I felt that discussing things in a more technical level could make him realize I understood his concerns. “No, nothing of that…it is a weird power. I can…make men grow bigger and more muscular!” Brad confessed, probably expecting that I would just call him lunatic. I looked seriously at him and replied. “You are not the first one who reported me such condition, Brad.” “What?” “In fact, I have even started a special study on this particular condition. All over the world, many male individuals have been reporting this new kind of paranormal ability, and I am inclined to believe that it is linked to a correlated phenomenology, which is the reports of hugely muscular men, much bigger than any acceptable social standards.” Bradley was speechless for a few moments. “So, you say that you believe in me?” “I never thought you were lying, Brad, but perhaps you are taking the blame for something that is not being caused by you, at least not consciously. Now tell me, who you believe that has been growing because of you?” Bradly smirked. “You’re just full of crap, aren’t you? Alright, I know you probably have found out that I am into older muscular men.” “There’s nothing wrong with that Brad. You are a young healthy man expressing your sexuality; you are entitled to have your fantasies.” I never expected to get such breakthrough right in the first session. “Oh, I express my sexuality indeed. I can’t help it, everywhere I look, those geezers who were skinny, flabby and weak turning into massive muscular men right in front of my eyes, and they come after me, they all lust for my tiny, soft, smooth body!” I could tell the guilty Brad carried was consuming him. “These men are indeed superbly muscular and much bigger than we once thought to be possible, Brad. They are all over 60 years old and such muscular development has never been recorded in Medical History, it’s understandable that you feel attracted to them, like all the other young men who believe they are doing something so wrong they need to be punished.” The young emo lad snapped. “You’re just like everybody else! I am telling you that I am responsible for all those growing geezers all over the world. I have set the changes! All those guys are just mere vessels for my own madness!” I took a deep breath. “Brad, why are you inflicting such pain and suffering upon yourself? Do you believe you have done anything that deserves such punishment?” The tears blurred the heavy makeup underneath his eyes. “I am fucking my own grandfather!” He confessed and felt so guilty that I had to hold his arms before he stormed out of the room. “Please, tell me what happened. Were you abused?” “What? No way! My grandpa feels just as guilty as I am feeling at frist …we couldn’t help it! He’s growing so intensely, and I am feeling so horny when I am near him…” “Does anyone else in your family knows about that?” “He’s the only family I have, my parents died in a car crash and he was a widower before the accident. He raised me ever since I was 8 years old, we lived very happy until…I broke everything” “So, your grandfather is one of the men growing, I understand that it might have been a dramatic change in your young life. He has been your male role model, and seeing him becoming so much more muscular and stronger is a very powerful fact.” I tried to rationalize but Brad was convinced otherwise. “He is not just one of the growing men, he is the primordial one, the one through which I channeled my power and damped with the supernatural forces of this existence!” Bradley shook his head violently. “You know that paranormal abilities are not the same of supernatural forces, Brad. You have studied my books and understood the differences…” “Oh please, they’re the same thing, only told with different words! I set this shit in the world through the ritual I performed in my house! I found the ancient books of magic and sorcery, I have found the components, and I did everything for him!” Brad was deeply moved by his own hallucinations. “Brad, listen to yourself, you really believe that some ritual you performed is capable of changing men all over the world?” “You don’t understand…the power I have, it manifests when I am horny, and Grandpa was the first to receive the benefits, he has always been very muscular and manly…” Bradley picked his cellphone and showed me some pictures that deeply impressed me. “Is this your grandfather?” I asked holding the cellphone closer as I switched over the impressively hot pictures of this tall bearish tower of muscle elder man, with a huge thick cock posing with such casual authority that it simply blew my professionalism out of the park. At that moment I knew Bradley had to be hallucinating, because I had seen pictures of that same man many times before, posted in different gay blogs and sites all over the internet. That was one of the most iconic “muscle daddy” fantasies – the tall, bald, bearded, massively muscular man with white hair all over his phenomenal body. Bradley sighed. “Yeah, imagine what it feels to be a young gay man living with a breathing wall of muscle. Grandpa is not aware of his oozing sexuality, even the simplest of his actions can set me on fire, the way he drinks milk out of the gallon, bulging those hugely biceps…” I gasped. “This can’t be true Brad, these pictures had been around much before the reports of the growing elder men; the muscles on this man were earned by years of hard work and dedication.” The young lad looked at me, realizing that I had also found the pictures of his alleged grandpa. “Yeah, you’re just one among thousands of horny men dying to know more about my pops. You must have jerked off a lot to these pictures, haven’t you?” I tried to ignore my own blushing. “Regardless, I have seen these pictures all over the internet. It is hard to believe this man is your grandfather since it is such a famous picture, and no one seems to know more about him. Brad’s grin was priceless. “Well, I am truly his only grandson. I was very shocked when I found about them too, but it was a great thing because my obsession was making me crazy. At least I found out that not only he was gay as well, but he also likes to show off his amazing body!” “So he just took these pictures behind your back?” I asked in disbelief. “Yeah, Grandpa used to take the pictures when I wasn’t home, he asked his lovers to take them, and his fans are always begging him to post more, I am so excited that he digs the fact people want to know more about the humongous muscle man who poses naked outside the snowy winter. Now I have the pleasure to be the only one taking his pictures, but we stopped sharing them, at least until I unleashed the growth” “What do you mean Brad?” I realized that I sounded as nervous as the young lad in the beginning did. “Things before pops and I have grown much more intense after these pictures. Once I found about them, it gave me the courage to come clean about my feelings, and my biggest surprise was to realize that he just felt that I was the hottest twink in the world!” Bradley said in a truly proud tone. “So, how has escalated to a worldwide geezer growth situation?” I still strongly believed that young lad was just another one of the muscle daddy lovers who lost their sanity after this unexplainable growth condition started. Brad rolled his eyes. “You don’t believe I am responsible for this right? Fine…I’ll let you with a proof. You must have realized that not ALL older men are growing at this point, only some of them are being blessed.” I decided to see where this was going. “Yeah, my Uncle Steve is 67 years old and he doing quite alright without any growth so far. I had just checked with him a few days ago.” Brad reached for my hand and held it for a moment, closing his eyes for a second before opening them with a renewed grin. “Yep, that’s right. Your dear Uncle Steve has not shown any growth, but he has never been a skinny man either, a former Ranger, he has been in great shape for his entire life. I bet he is upset that he has not started growing like some of the older men. That’s because the growth needs a trigger, and this can only be provided by a younger guy desiring the man to grow bigger for him…” “Okay…that was spooky, I’ll admit.” I said retrieving my hand from Brad’s touch. “Don’t worry, doc. I understand how you feel; you called your Uncle Steve with desperate hopes to see if he had grown bigger too, but both of you felt so frustrated with the answer. But that’s okay now, I made it happen, your hunger for his growth triggered the changes for your dear Uncle Steve, he’ll soon join my grandpa and the many others all over the world. The rest of the reports you had are not hallucinations, but they are not responsible for the growth either. I am doing this, I am changing the world because Grandpa asked me to.” I gulped. “Brad, what the hell are you talking about? W-what has he asked you?” Brad stood up at once. “Oh dear…would you look at the time? It’s the end of our session. I guess we’ll have to wait till next week to discuss more about that huh? ” He said letting the money for the session on my desk and headed towards the door. “The world is about to change even further, John. The right men will grow to claim the power they deserve over us, little frail men. They will lead us, they will love us, and they will protect us from our naughty selves”. He said before closing the door. I was simply appalled, that young emo lad changed his expression, and he no longer seemed the troubled young beautiful lad that came into my office. He had a confident aura about him like he had done exactly what he needed to do. That boy was so spooky, but then I felt this urge to grab my cell and dial to my Uncle Steve. It actually took him more than usual to answer, but thankfully, Uncle Steve’s voice at the other side made me calm. “Hello, John.” “Uncle Steve, I am so glad to hear from you. Is everything alright ?” I heard something in the back, I could swear it was some kind of animal roaring. “Oh it sure is, boy. I was just talking to my friend Bruce here; he had great news for me!” “Really? What is it?” I asked shortly forgetting about the weird session I just had. I overheard someone saying. “It is done, call him over.” Uncle Steve chuckled. “I can’t say it now, you will have to come here, but you will love it! I promise.” I suddenly gulped. “Grandpa, does your friend has a grandson?” “Oh yeah, he does and his name is Brad, a very interesting character.” “I am coming right away Uncle…” I said before turning off the call and reach for my bag. To be continued.
  17. plasmatic20

    Mr. Olympia 2100

    Mr. Olympia 2100 The 135th annual Mr. Olympia was just minutes away from beginning in Sin City as audience members filed in to the large performance hall while the contestants were backstage, pumping up their massive physiques for the years' ultimate presentation. Oil was being rubbed all over their bronze skin with final touches being made to their poses and routines. It may sound like the same old song and dance at the current time, but what isn't realized is how much this competition has changed since it started back in 1965. The most notable for sure is the size of the competitors; back in the day someone weighing 240lbs with a 5'10" frame could easily be dubbed a champion if they had the right conditioning, however, this year the smallest athlete is weighing in at 408lbs at 5'6". The amount of lean muscle tissue on these men was unimaginable, but with science it was only inevitable. The result of these impossible proportions stemmed from the heightening bodybuilding craze that started in 2015 which came shortly after federal and state legislation lifted all bans on anabolic substances, with no regulating rules that followed. This subsequently allowed the pharmaceutical and supplement industry to boom like they never have before, creating new and improved drugs and products every year that would enhance and promote a muscular physique. Of course the competition was fierce as these companies fought for the highest sales; a new, more powerful drug would replace an existing product within months. Billions and then up to trillions of dollars were invested in creating these new enhancement drugs while ensuring maximum potency. If one company struggled or were unable to make an improved product for sale, another would just take its place, along with the profits. No strength sport was left untouched. Players in the NFL had become gigantic beasts while MLB fans got to see their hometown hero belt out 140 homeruns in one season. Even high school sports took a hit; it wasn't uncommon to see a sophomore running back flexing his 21" biceps after a touchdown. This, fueled with the nations unquenchable thirst for sport and athletic glory had turned the country's athletes into bulging monsters with a drug industry that was still seeing a 30% increase in sales every year. Much can't be said for the rest of the country's issues, including infrastructure and healthcare as priorities changed, but that would be a digression. Back in the convention hall, the announcer entertained the crowd that was eagerly waiting to the see the impossibly jacked up men, posing in their tiny briefs. Just as he finished up his corny jokes and thanked the sponsors, a large curtain raised as fog rolled out with streams of laser lights bouncing every direction, the huge tanned and oiled up men all waddled out in a single file order in a slow manner, blocking out most of the light from the back. Their thighs so large it would be literally impossible for them to stand with their feet together. They all were short of breath and already starting to show signs of perspiration as they hit the stage light with the cheering of the crowd; smiles greeting them all. The men were huge, grotesquely so. Their arms stuck out their sides from the thick lats that wrapped around their backs, the same arms that they weren't able to use to even touch the opposite boulder shoulder. And despite how large their thighs were, they still could not see down past their pecs, even if they tried to reach their necks over, the massive traps that were holding their heads up wouldn't permit. The lights gleamed off their huge oiled up bodies as they stood in line, smiling as they faced the audience that greeted them with applause and countless number of photographs. It appeared that this year's contest was going to be a very close match against the ten competitors, which is until everyone saw Aaron Stevens take the stage. By far the largest man standing there that night, in fact, he was the largest to ever compete in the Mr. Olympia. Packed into his 6'3" frame was 625lbs of lean solid muscle. His conditioning was amazing; skin so tight over his body every curve, every crevasse, and every detail was exposed. Even his skin condition was near perfection, smooth and color matched beautify to his jet black hair. As he started the mandatory poses, each one of his massive, thick muscles bulged and popped...each looking like they were a person of their own. He was already scoring high points, his physique was simply unbelievable. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Aaron had always had a knack for size. He was an all-state athlete in high school with football and track, ending his senior year at 250lbs. By that time he had received full scholarship offers from over 15 schools, eventually settling at Michigan as a defensive end where he helped send the team to three Rose Bowls in his four years there. Things were looking to become bigger and better for Aaron, including his body. He would leave the collegiate arena just over 330lbs. But after four years of playing, Aaron was beginning to lose interest due to plain boredom. He had always enjoyed the training more than the actual events he played throughout college. Despite being offered contracts to play for various professional teams, he found a job as a personal trainer, doing wonders for the clients that sought him out. This was also where he met Steve Heinz, a former Olympian many years ago who happened to be a member of the same gym. In his retirement Heinz had become a rep for Alltech Labs, the largest pharmaceutical and supplement manufacture in North America. Steve saw Aaron as the perfect poster boy for their products, good bone structure and handsome facial features with a body that was large, well balanced, and proportional. Getting into bodybuilding was exactly what Aaron was looking for. Training with Steve for three years had already turned Aaron into an NPC champion, plus the free drugs supplied to him, he placed in at least the top three with every contest. He was getting bigger and thicker with each show and people were noticing. His thighs had expanded tremendously, not to mention his glutes which had made it impossible to wear any type of jeans. Whatever pants he did wear would wear out within weeks due to his thick thighs rubbing together, despite him having to waddle when he walked. His dress shirts all had to be modified to accommodate his growing chest, shoulders and arms. Aaron's pecs swelled up so much that his nipples were faced downwards, basically from his chest growing over it-self. His delts had rounded and grown so much that reaching behind his back had become impossible, but his biceps have to be given credit too for impeding on his range of motion. But it didn't matter, all he needed to be able to do was train, eat and flex...although others could always help him eat. Aaron quickly made his way up in the ranks of the bodybuilding world, already winning his past seven shows he had finally qualified for the Olympia. One year out, he was at a solid 450lbs, but was determined to put on even more size before then. It was the same time Alltech came out with SX9, the most potent anabolic agent to date. Aaron was the perfect candidate, he'd tried every other drug they had produced and hadn't succumbed to the side effects, but this would send him to his genetic extremes. Other manufactures were already in the works of producing similar compounds, perhaps not the exact quality, but very close nonetheless. Aaron had disappeared out of the limelight after qualifying, receiving a full-time sponsorship to strictly focus on training and meals as all Olympians required; he would eat all day almost around the clock. The only breaks he'd take were to train intensively, practice posing, hygiene upkeep, and sleep. He had no social life of any kind and was deprived of any entertainment...he enslaved himself to bodybuilding. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- He muscles ballooned in the past year, the biggest he'd ever been...the biggest anyone has ever been. For Aaron, it was completely worth it. He stood and flexed there on that stage, knowing he was the biggest, the hardest, and the most complete. With the start of his individual routine, his arm went out to the side as he performed a side chest pose with his huge left pec flooding out to the side, bigger than a king sized pillow, but of course much, much denser. It was pressing firmly against his tensed bicep that would put a ripe whole watermelon to shame, while at the same time showing off his thick trap the looked like it was swallowing his head. And not even the angle of posing at his side could hide his tremendous back musculature as it bulged out from behind his arm. His lats looking like a thick meaty cape as he elevated his arms into a double bicep. Aaron put one foot forward as he flexed his gargantuan thighs, which were bigger than two huge wine barrels made out of marble. Marble that was chiseled away to reveal the deepest cuts and separation while at the same time preserving the fullness and contours of the muscle bellies. He finished with flexing his glutes, which looked like two huge fleshy wrecking balls welded together. Aaron bowed to the audience before waddling off stage. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The announcer then asked all contestants back to the stage for the X-round. A relatively new category in bodybuilding started about 25 years ago. The egocentrism that could be found in all sports, especially bodybuilding, had finally given way to a part of the body that was often neglected in the spotlight: the genitals. It would have been hard to believe that so many drugs would be developed to promote huge, massive muscles without giving attention to having a huge, massive cock. Yes, scores of drugs were made to appease this interest, ones that actually worked. And it didn't take long for there to be training protocols for developing huge shlongs. Machines such as stretchers and pumps could be found in gyms for such purposes. It would be typical for bodybuilders to have training splits of chest, back, shoulders, legs, arms, and cock. The men came back on stage, their huge packages straining their posing suits to death that were already tight from their massive muscles. This round is a repeat of the mandatory poses in flaccid and fully erect sequences. Some of the contestants pulled their posers off over their ankles, some tearing them with one quick tug. Aaron pulled his posers a little tighter on the sides as he forcefully flexed his huge glutes, causing them to snap off as his cock and balls swung down after losing their fabric support. The competitors completed their poses with their johnson's swinging and dangling below their ripped midsections. Not one man there was less than 10" soft. But Aaron had them beat at fourteen. They then stood facing the audience again as the judges tallied up their points. The announcer then told them to present their erections as the cocks all began to swell and lengthen. They began hardening to full mast with big mushroom heads, tight skin, and beautiful arches in the shafts, all pulsing with life. Aaron definitely stood out from the group; his was so full and balanced with perfect texture and color. There wasn't any adult in the audience that wouldn't want to touch and feel it. Everyone turned back once again as stage crews hurried out, pulling long stainless steel trofts with them as they placed one in front of each competitor lengthwise. The final part of the night was the volume collection. The men all kept their erections as they received a squirt of lube in each hand. They began to rub and stroke their thick cocks as their breathing rates all increased. Big hands connected to freakishly huge arms pumped away at their hard-ons with the sound of the sticky lube squishing against their skin. The audience looked on in amazement. It wasn't long though before their faces started to show signs of an impending orgasm. This wouldn't be surprising as many refrained from any sexual activity weeks before the show to make sure they would maximize their output; their balls had swollen to huge levels with most having cantaloupe sized testicles or bigger. The man on the end was the first to go, giving a grunt with a nice stream of white creamy cum as it spattered in the steel troft; crew members rushing over with squeegees to collect it in the measuring containers. Soon a few other competitors blew with big sighs of relief and deep moans of pleasure. The man next to Aaron, Ken Marshall, who was his closest competition that night, grimaced as he fired a payload far into the container, the biggest yet. He grinned at his achievement, flexing his free arm at the crowed. But it victory flex didn't last long as Aaron was ready to release; he moaned and grunted as every muscle on his body tensed and pumped. His cock and balls were so swollen it was a wonder what would explode first. He arched back in reflex to the stimulation as he shot a full thick jet of cum, shooting so far it went past the troft, splattering and spraying on some of the judges. There was so much that despite overshooting, there was plenty left to collect. The amount actually overflowed the measuring container, dripping to the floor as one of the crew wiped out his troft. The final round was over as the judges discussed the scores for several minutes. They eventually called out the three finalists to name the winner as they stood up on stage still naked. Third place was announced as Jeff Lagwell with the crowd applauding as he performed a few flexes and stepped back with his trophy. Soon it was just Aaron and Ken, but everyone knew the winner before the last round as it was no shock was Aaron's name was called. The crowd went wild as he flexed and posed his champion physique. He was given the overall trophy, the first place medal around his neck for best physique and best cock. He also won the volume and distance categories. Aaron stood and posed more as thousands of photos were taken of him to flood the sports media. He was the newly crowned muscle king. Jeff and Ken were quickly escorted across the stage into large devices that looked like stockades, if fact they were. They both were placed in, with their heads and wrists locked in. The devices forced their posture into a kneeling position as their huge muscled asses stuck out into the air while a few of the stage crew came up and began wiping very generous amounts of gooey lube around their holes. It had become customary at the end of the Mr. Olympia for the winner to demonstrate his alpha male dominance by fucking the two runner ups. Aaron's dick began to grow once again, becoming nearly two feet when fully erect and thicker than a large canning jar. Taking off his medals, he started to smear more lube all over his shaft as he walked up behind the bound bodybuilders, grabbing Jeff's ass. Aaron began to slip his heavy meat inside as Jeff let out a heavy groan, feeling as if he was having a stake driven through him. He pushed in further, pumping and thrusting, fucking his tight ass hard. It felt like an eternity to Jeff as he could only sit there and take it. Aaron started to feel the orgasm build within him and pulled out, giving himself a small rest to save his juice for the second place finisher. He then geared up and headed for Ken as he burrowed in, stuffing himself deeper and deeper. Ken was about to scream out loud but was gagged right before he could utter out a moan. Aaron rode the big muscle boy's ass, his huge balls swinging and slapping below. He could feel it; he was ready...Aaron roared with ecstasy as he flexed a most-muscular pose while gripping into Ken's huge glutes. Aaron's hefty and second load of the night filling Ken to the brim. He pulled out, still throbbing, and giving a hard slap to Ken's left ass cheek. Aaron waddled off the stage as a couple stage crews picked up his awards and followed. The two men were released from the stockade as they collapsed to the floor in exhaustion, panting and covered in sweat. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Aaron walked off stage, meeting with various Olympia personnel and getting more pictures taken. He was in the best condition he had ever been in his life, something he would keep that way. He was about to inducted into the Mr. Olympia hall of fame, a place where he would be forever remembered as one of bodybuilding's greatest. But it needed to be completed the same night, as the process now is not so ordinary. Winners of previous Mr. Olympia's that occurred more than 20 years ago have had very shortened life spans. Some living only days after the show before developing systemic organ failure; one actually collapsed from just walking off stage as his heart exploded. The super-drugs they were taking all had their downfalls, but to them it was all worth it, just the chance to be the biggest, and most masculine man for that brief shining moment would equate to many years of living. But since then, there has been process developed by a German chemist that found a way to embalm a living person into a perfectly preserved figure. It was a wax that would be injected into various places on the body at one time, causing them to become petrified, leaving them exactly the way they were before their last breath. It was a much better fate then waiting for one's one body to give out. Each contestant understood this before entering the competition, but each looked forward to it. To them it meant that their hard work and dedication would last forever. Ten different IV's were placed into Aaron as he stood on a posing platform. He was given touch ups to his skin and any imperfections modified. He began to give himself an erection as it pointed high and proud, just as the wax began to flow into his veins. He could start to feel it, his body was starting to feel incredibly heavy and go numb. The competitor was to pick his favorite pose, as Aaron of course chose the double bicep. Flexing and posing in perfect posture, he gave his best smile and looked straight ahead and took one last breath. The hardening agent in the wax began to solidify as Aaron's entire body became stiff and solid...and then motionless. He looked just as if he were on stage, showing the judges his massive physique. The huge Aaron statue was carefully wheeled to the next process, where he would be coated in layer of solid gold. It was meticulously applied in a thin, yet durable coat. Perfectly applied as to not hide any of his separation's or cuts. He was cooled and polished to bright finish before finally being taken to the Hall of Champions were the previous winners had all been placed in successive order; Aaron being the biggest of them all. He was placed, standing tall with all his medals and trophy placed at a small pedestal below his feet including a biography with additional photos; huge body with cock and all. Here Aaron would remain, to motivate future contestants and captivate onlookers with his immense muscularity; his figure to be enshrined here forever. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A group of tourists walked through, admiring the physiques of history. One teenage boy lingered back. With his 20" arms, who also appeared to be ready to explode out of his shirt, leaned against the giant marble pedestal, looking up at Aaron's hugeness and saying to himself, "That's gonna be me someday."
  18. plasmatic20

    The Growth

    Posted in original forum *All characters 18+ The Growth "Contact with the Altair in T minus 2." The systems voice command alerted. Jake looked out through the rescue pod's small window, watching it begin to dock with the large freighter. The pod gently rocked as it positioned itself, making an air tight seal between the two vessels with a faint hiss. "Air lock sealed, boarding permissible." The similar voice added as a green light brightened the door as it slid open. The NASA marine grabbed his gear and stepped through the door channel, cautiously walking into the Altair's loading bay. His laser rifle aimed, looking high and low before each turn and corner, advancing further into the silent haul while avoiding any sudden movements or sounds. Jake progressed through the ships interior, clearing the various rooms he passed. It was when he made it to the mess hall where he thought he could hear something, shuffling of some sort, but not sure exactly what it was...stepping up to the metal door frame he slung himself and his rifle through the door pointing it in the corner with his finger putting pressure on the trigger, only to see three frightened crewmen huddled together. He made a quick glance of the area. "You men alright?" Jake said sternly, as the men could only respond by nodding like timid bobbleheads. He looked around, "Where is it?" One answered, "I..n there," he quietly said in a nervous stammer, pointing to the medical quarter's white painted door. "Wait here and don't make a sound." He ordered, checking his rifle over one more time as he walked up to the door, opening it. Jake had no idea what exactly he was going after, except that it had just killed four men of the Altair's crew, according to the distress call. He was the closest armed vessel in the area that could respond, but didn't bother to wait for a reinforcing crew, unwilling to let whatever it was pick-off the remaining crew members one-by-one. He placed one foot over the door threshold, hearing a squishy sound as he slipped forward with his right leg. Looking down he saw a thick slimy substance that coated the floor, it was almost clear with a slight blue tint to it and not to mention slightly warm. "What the hell?" He reached down and dabbed it with his middle finger, feeling its strange texture rub between his digits when a thick, gooey, rope like arm wrapped around his wrist from above. In an instant reaction he quickly pulled his laser rifle up, firing three shots up towards where he felt the pulling come from while burning holes through the ceiling before it was slapped across the room by another goo rope which also restrained his trigger hand before he could even think about reaching over to release the other. Something wrapped around his waist as it squeezed and lifted him off the floor, slamming his back into the wall behind. He pulled and tugged, desperately trying to free himself but to no avail. "Relax young man...relax." A strange and distorted voice soothed in as a slimy tentacle wrapped around Jake's neck and face, stroking his black buzz cut hair. "Let go you fuckin...aghhh!" He yelled as the tentacles pulled even tighter on his waist and rib cage, increasing the difficulty to breath. "My intent is not to kill you, but if you continue to struggle this will be excruciatingly more painful than it needs to be." Jake tried even harder to release himself, but despite his strength he couldn't overcome the constricting forces around his joints. But his problem only got worse as just then, one of the tentacles lunged forward and through his un-expecting mouth, pulling deep down his throat, causing him to cough and gag. As it settled inside it started to throb and give intermittent squirts of the thick fluid into his stomach just when small prickly hairs poked their way out, releasing tiny spores inside him that would eventually spread to every tissue. The fluid gave a burning sensation in his gut as he felt like he'd just swallowed a handful of needles and having it roll around inside him. Intense screams that would have filled the room were only muffled by the heavily planted tube, making Jake helpless in every way possible. It was persistent in inflicting pain as what felt like an eternity only lasted a few minutes as the mucous tentacle filled Jake with its strange slippery substances. But just as fast as it started, it suddenly released allowing him to the floor in a puddle of the sticky fluid, groaning in pain. Hardly able to turn his head and look up, his hazy vision almost caught a glimpse of the creature that had just assaulted him as it slipped out the crack of the emergency escape hatch, escaping from the ship. Not much more could be done as he went in and out, then finally losing consciousness in the spot he lay. ------------------------------------ "Lieutenant, sir, can you hear me?" A voice said closely as a bright light shined and moved over his face. "Ughh, wh..." Jake only muttered in response, suddenly becoming aware of a massive headache that pounded inside his head. "Ahh, geez.." "It looks like he's coming out of it...go update the charge nurse on the change of status." Another voice added in. "Can you open your eyes all the way for me?" "Ugh, yeah.." Jake blinked the sore lids open as he squinted from the room's heavily lighted atmosphere. "Agh...fuckin' feel like shit." His throat was tender and sore from the slimy insertion, grimacing as he tried to swallow. Lifting his head to look around and seeing all the hospital equipment, blinking lights and various beeps, not the best place to wake up in. "What happened?" Glancing up at the man next to him and seeing his name tag, Dr. Matton. "That's what we were hoping you could tell us....a patrol found you lying unconscious in that freighter which gave central a distress call this morning. But the crew is still scared shitless and won't talk to anyone. And, since then you've been here in the medical frigate for the last eight hours." Matton was listening with his stethoscope. "That's pretty much all we know now, however your vitals were out of control for awhile when you got here...fortunately you didn't slip into a coma, or worse." Pushing himself back in the chair and crossing his arms. "Yet we have no idea what caused your symptoms...all tests were negative." Jake rubbed his hand down his face, "You know doc...I'd tell you if I could remember, but everything's just fog right now." Feeling his light stubble that had grown. "Well, I don't want to interrogate you right now...we're just going to let you rest until we feel that you're safe to leave here without any complications." "Mm, sounds good doc...feels like I just got hit by a loading bus, don't feel like doing much of anything right now." "I'll be back later to check in on you, we'll take you down to the officer's quarters for now." Doctor Matton gave a nod to one of the nurses who then wheeled him down to a large room that was low lit and furnished with a small bed, dresser and shower. Jake jumped up on the soft bed, sighing as he found a comfortable spot and dozed off. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Jake's eyes blink open again, but this time there was no one there with a bright light, just a nagging twinge he felt in his crotch...it was actually getting a bit worse as the thought about it. Curious to see, he lifted up the bottom of his gown, exposing his toned muscular frame as he looked down at the source of his discomfort. What he saw wasn't reassuring to the least as his testicles appeared to be swollen to the size of two grapefruits, in which his penis looked almost distended and lengthened. "Oh shit.." Poking them causing him quickly draw back as they were ever so tender. "Just what I need, dammit." He looked around for a call button but to find nothing. Painfully, he stood up, which made it feel much worse as the heavy ball sac tugged down with the force of gravity. But the motion seemed to have also excited his love stick as a hefty erection started to form, becoming rock solid as his body's lower head saluted him. It was throbbing and pulsing as he looked down at it, starting to develop a sense of fear realizing that his genitalia could explode. The throbbing became more intense as veins started to pop out and push the skin up just as his nuts swelled even bigger. Jake putting his hands around it, but scared too scared to touch and place any pressure on it. "Nu..nurse!" he tried to yell out but was only dampened by his own shock. "What the hell's happening to me?" It was almost like his cock was thrusting on its own, pulling and straining on his prostate. Just as he was about to call for the nurse again with more augusto, his member had a violent spasm as it shot out a thick jet of cum, striking the bottom of his chin as it splattered and noisily splashed all over the room, a few drops getting into his mouth. The large orgasm left him breathless as he looked down at the monster that had grown between his thighs, its fluid dripping from his chin...when it ejaculated again...this time even bigger, coating his face and upper body with hot male spunk. "Fuck!" Jake was wiping it out from his eye and spitting it out his mouth, squinting as he grabbed part of the bed sheet to clear his face and started to wipe it off his chest, his bigger, fuller chest. Confused, he grabbed his pectorals, one in each hand. They were gently pressing out against his fingers as he felt a light stretch in his skin...they were growing. Looking too he could see that the arms holding them were pumped, even more than he would see after a good hard workout at the gym. He scanned his body, seeing that nothing seemed to be normal right now. Jake's thighs increased their girth; he was able to see each head of his quadriceps filling out, almost like watching water balloons filling up on the kitchen faucet. They expanded as his vastus lateralis wrapped around, giving a beautiful sweep as it met up with his bulbous hamstrings which were thickening up at a comparable rate. The long length of those muscles reached up to the back shelf that is also known as the ass as his glutes poured out from his waist, becoming enormous globes of beef filling the other side of his pelvis, countering the heavy package that was delivered to his front. Down below his calves stretched out, looking like huge turkey drum sticks from the prehistoric age as the muscle tapered down to his ankles...the heads in his gastroc pulled away, giving a deep separation. Jake couldn't believe what was happening to him, it was all happening so fast. His heart race as each beat matched the tempo of his chest expanding. On the sides of his more than meaty chesticles were his shoulders, which looked like someone had literally dug up two giant boulders from the ground and implanted them there. But of course, there were nice striations and separations in each head of deltoid, including the posterior which highly complemented the thickness of his traps, rhomboids and lats. They were getting so big it looked as if they were rolling out from each other and engulfing his neck. Even the muscles running up and down his spine swelled with size as they met up with his already massive ass and traps, above and below. The lieutenant was sweating as the huge amounts of testosterone that were churning in his balls spread throughout his body... growing everything it passed. His arms were getting bigger and bigger, triceps that exploded into horseshoes that would be too big for even the biggest Clydesdale and biceps that went from baseballs to softballs to watermelons. Everything else was growing to perfect proportions, pecs looking like larger than average pillows filled with meat, thighs that were literally as big as concrete supports for light poles in parking lots, an ass that was bigger than two swiss exercise balls put together, and a back that would baffle engineers in ever getting it through a door frame. Jake looked down, but couldn't even see his massive cock and balls anymore...he felt them though, throbbing and slapping against his ripped 10 pac abs that sprouted during the experience. His whole body trembled, still adjusting to the immense size that it had suddenly acquired. Jake thought about lying down on the bed, but he was almost three times the size of it. It was a good thing he wasn't claustrophobic...the room felt incredibly small now as he was even slightly closer to the ceiling. The now massively muscled soldier took his first steps in his new form...incredibly awkward as he ever so slowly waddled to the door, feeling the thick muscles contract. He looked at the door to get out.....no way in hell. Seeing the square call button he pushed it as the little red light flashed against his skin.
  19. AT2000

    Hulk Hunter

    Here's another Incredible Hulk fic that I don't think I ever posted here or at the old site. Hope you like and thanks for reading. Hulk Hunter by Alan Thacker The chopper banked hard and the pilot dropped them precipitously into one of the geometric canyons formed by the city’s skeleton. Jared concentrated on steadying himself where he crouched just inside the helicopter’s large, open, side door. He had to hold on tight enough to anchor himself yet not SO hard that he wrenched free the metal hand-holds he was using to brace himself from the aircraft’s aluminum bulkhead. If that happened he’d almost certainly lose his balance and end up, at best, sprawling in an undignified manner across the chopper’s cramped cabin floor. At worst he could plunge out of the pitching crafts door prematurely. Brief, clipped bursts of static bracketed the sound of the pilot’s voice as he communicated with Jared via the tiny earpiece concealed almost entirely within his right ear. “Ground units have a fix. ETA four minutes.” Jared leaned precariously outside the hurtling aircraft, wind buffeted his very dark brown hair, but he kept it so close-cropped that it couldn’t really be said to have ruffled it. He scanned the city-scape in the direction of the chopper’s flight. A new column of dark smoke was making a slanted exclamation point against the sky above some of the lower buildings further out from the city’s center. Jared smirked slightly, wondering what the Hulk-Buster unit had just lost; A Tank? One of their Super-Mandroids maybe. Withdrawing inside, he touched the communication device in his ear. “Drop me off at least two blocks away. I want to approach on foot.” “Roger that.” The pilot acknowledged. Minutes later, the chopper slowed to nearly a stop and came to hover more than three stories off the ground. Taking this as his cue, Jared slipped gracefully over the side of the craft’s cabin-floor. He plunged ground-ward in free-fall for a couple of seconds. On impact, he bent stiffly at the knees and waist, going into a squat in order to absorb most of the kinetic energy of his fall into the muscles of his legs. Even so, the faded gray asphalt of the street shattered beneath him. Jagged, pie-wedge-shaped chunks of the street flipped into the air around him. One caught him under the squared-off jut of his jaw and shattered even further. Unaffected, he stood up, dusting the gritty residue of the impact from his chin. He glanced down at his feet to see how the specially designed trainers he wore had held up to the tremendous force of his landing. He gave a small nod of approval as they seemed undamaged. Likewise, the form-hugging fabric of his simple, dark blue, short-sleeved tunic seemed intact, as did the only slightly less stretchy, but identically blue material that composed his mid-thigh-length shorts. All of his attire had been designed to interfere as little as possible with Jared’s range of motion (This was entirely for the benefit of the survivability of the uniform, not a comfort issue). Leaving the man’s arms and legs exposed was beneficial for the regulation of his powerful body’s temperature. Jared’s smooth skin was a phenomenal heat dissipator, which was important in regulating the huge amounts of heat he was capable of generating via muscular exertion. If the man began to overheat to the point of sweating, his muscles would register a detectable, if minuscule, loss of efficiency. Jared’s physique and dress made him appear, at first glance, to be an avid runner or maybe a cyclist - though a phenomenally fit one. He was at once lithe and graceful as well as possessed of thick and powerfully cut muscle. The fact that he sported the seal of the CIA on both of the main pieces of his attire was rendered inconspicuous by his overall presentation. A casual observer would most likely presume the identical emblems to be sports attire logos. Jared strode off toward the nearby rising column of smoke. The muted sound of a distant animalistic roar told him that he was headed in the right direction. After closing the distance to the column of smoke by about a block, Jared stopped to listen carefully for clues about what was going on up ahead. He frowned slightly when he couldn’t make out anything useful. Stepping back from a two-story building a few feet away, he squinted up in the direction of the building’s roof. He squatted low and leapt effortlessly to the structure’s top, landing fluidly on its roof. He made his way to the far side of the building and planted a foot on the raised two-feet-high wall that ran the perimeter of its tarry roof. He stooped a bit, planting an elbow on his knee as he scanned the low skyline before him. A large explosion of dust and debris puffed into the air above a line of smaller buildings on the other side of the block. Jared gave a small satisfied smile and hopped the low wall without hesitation. He dropped to the ground again, this time he was able to minimize the damage of his impact to a few spider-web cracks in the pavement. Once again he headed off toward the disturbance. “STOP!” Demanded an amplified voice. Jared jerked his head in the direction of the command. Its source was about ten meters to his right on an intersecting street. Jared turned to take the measure of the owner of this booming voice. At more than twelve feet tall and gleaming with a golden metallic shine, the exo-skeletal Super-Mandroid suit of the man addressing him would have been enough to intimidate, if not outright terrify, most people. Jared wasn’t most people. “THIS AREA HAS BEEN EVACUATED. ALL RESIDENTS HAVE BEEN ORDERED TO LEAVE THIS PART OF THE CITY.” Jared was informed with authority. He grinned a gleaming white-toothed grin and put his hands on his hips. “I’m not a resident, I'm from outta town, so if you’ll excuse me, I’ll just be on my way.” He explained, pointing in the direction he intended to go. Its operator directed the Super-Mandroid suit to move in to intercept Jared. It moved with an eerie and unexpectedly human-like agility. “REAL FUNNY, SMART-GUY.” The mechanically augmented voice boomed. “YOUR PRESENCE IS NOT ONLY PUTTING YOU IN DANGER, YOU ARE INTERFERING IN A CRITICAL SECURITY OPERATION. WE’VE GOT THE INCREDIBLE HULK ON AN ALL OUT RAMPAGE TO TAKE CARE OF HERE.” The man in the sophisticated armor warned Jared as he closed in rapidly. Just then there was a thudding, ground-shaking boom and a nearby building crumpled into a cloud of roiling dust. The spectacular collapse momentarily drew both men’s attention. “Yeah? And how’s that going for ya?” Jared smirked. Suddenly, and with an almost comically clumsy clanging, a hulking figure in armor identical to that of the man confronting Jared, fell from the sky not ten meters from their position. The other Super-Mandroid writhed on the ground, showing none of the impressive coordination demonstrated by the other robotic exoskeleton. One of the stricken unit’s mechanical arms was missing. Jared wondered if the arm of the operator was similarly absent somewhere beneath the mangled golden metal of the suit. “Guess that answers my question.” Jared said. He started to continue forward toward the epicenter of the carnage but the guy in the still functional Mandroid suit stepped in front of him. “YOU’RE NOT GOING ANY FURTHER. MY MISSION IS TO PATROL THE PERIMETER AND KEEP ANYONE OR ANYTHING FROM ENTERING WHILE THE OTHER UNITS ENGAGE THE HULK.” The guy in the suite explained menacingly. The standoff between Jared and the man-machine combination looked ridiculously one-sided. Any observer would quickly conclude that the man clad only in the skin-tight, short-sleeved attire must have had some kind of death-wish to go up against the monstrous metal entity that loomed over him. Rolling his eyes in annoyance, Jared crossed his arms over his chest. He tensed the muscles of his arms and torso, which swelled and bulged in such a way that the two opponents didn’t seem quite so mis-matched all of a sudden. “Let me ask you something. Have you Hulk-Buster light-weights EVER managed to do anything other than slow the jolly green giant down for a second or two?” Jared noted that the pilot of the downed Mandroid had wriggled out of an opened hatch. The guy managed to find his feet. He appeared to be barefoot and wearing only underwear. Jared payed this other man little attention as the guy beat cheeks in the opposite direction. Silence was the only response to Jared’s question. But looking up defiantly, he could see the visored face of the functional Mandroid’s operator. The silent fuming expression there was answer enough. “Didn’t think so.” Jared scoffed. He started forward again. “You’d do well to clear outta my way.” “YOU WERE WARNED.” Boomed the voice from the Mandroid suit’s PA system. The Mandroid stepped forward and two massive mechanical hands clamped around Jared’s upper body, pinning his arms to his sides. “So were you.” Jared replied. With effortless fluidity, Jared curled his arms as he elbowed the massive metal hands apart. With a lightening shrug he was able to power his hands into opposition with those of the Mandroid. Palm to massive palm, Jared pushed back against the mechanically augmented strength of the guy in the suit. Sculpted stacks of micro-fusion-driven flat-motors that mimicked the shape and operation of human muscles within the Mandroids exoskeleton clashed with the real thing...and were handily bested. The H.U.D. of the operator’s visor flashed a dozen warning lights and an equal number of warning tones and klaxons sounded over his com system. The Mandroid’s flat-motor stacks, which would allow the operator to tame the charge of a rhino, were almost instantly overtaxed. The more mundane hydraulic back-up system fared no better as Jared flexed his unstoppable arms to full extension, driving the Mandroids arms further apart with ease. Clenching his hands into fists around handfuls of deforming metal that had moments ago been the Madnroid’s intricately articulated mechanical hands, Jared began to twist the massive robotic arms together like the ends of a twist-tie. “THIS - THIS ISN’T POSSIBLE!” Stammered the Mandroid’s operator. “WHAT ARE YOU?” Jared released the out-matched machine’s ruined arms and stooped to sink one bare hand into the metal of its left foot. That grip secured, his left arm shot out and grabbed a similar hold on the machines right foot. “Let’s just say that someone decided that it was time to send in the big guns.” He explained. He then hefted the Mandroid overhead. It teetered but was held upright by sophisticated gyro-stabilizers. That is, until Jared slammed the Mandroid to the ground with a simple flick of his wrists. Jared put just enough of his inhuman strength into this to show who was in charge without actually killing the Mandroid’s occupant. As the machine struggled to right itself like an overturned turtle, Jared twisted the massive legs together with as much ease as he’d done its arms. He’d effectively hog-tied the thing with its own limbs. Dusting his hand, Jared kicked the demolished machine out of his path with a sweep of one foot and continued on his way. “HEY...HEY! YOU BENT THE HATCH! I’M TRAPPED IN HERE!” The helpless pilot of the Mandroid cried. “YOU CAN’T JUST LEAVE ME HERE.” Jared stopped, threw his hands up in frustration and turned back toward the crippled Mandroid. Grabbing it by the thick attachment point for one of its legs and the diagonal shoulder, he simply tore the whole thing in half. The pilot slipped out onto the pavement like the yolk of a cracked egg. The man scrambled to his feet tearing a tangle of interface wires from various parts of his body. Even outside the Mandroid suit, the guy was almost a full head taller than Jared. Now, instead of a sheath of golden metal, he was clad only in what looked like a pair of solid black boxer-briefs. Red circles stood out on his skin from each of the spots where he removed a biofeedback sensor from the network that had helped him to operate the Mandroid, but they almost immediately began to fade. From the intel Jared had quickly studied on his way to this location, he knew that the latest version of the Hulk-Buster’s Super-Mandroid suits multiplied by many times the strength of the wearer. To maximize this, selection of recruits to the Mandroid corp placed great emphasis on putting powerfully built guys into the suits in the first place. The guy before Jared was obviously no exception. The big guy’s wide-eyed stare moved back and forth a couple of times between Jared and his demolished Mandroid. “Just how the FUCK can you do that?” Jared gave a slight, cool smile as he cocked his right arm in front of his chest, his flexing biceps stretched the blue fabric of his sleeve. “What did you not get about the ‘big guns’ reference I made earlier?” The former Mandroid operator swallowed nervously and took a step back. He might have been larger than Jared, but there was something about the smaller man’s confidence and the look of his powerful muscles that inexplicably confirmed Jared’s total physical superiority. This would have been true even if the Hulk-Buster hadn’t just watched the lean, yet muscular Jared tear apart a state-of-the-art Super-Mandroid with his bare hands. "Okay." The Hulk-Buster said. "I'm impressed." The taller man conceded, then began to glance around, nervously. "But we need to find some cover. Being out in the open and unprotected like this is just asking for trouble. We could run into the Hulk at any moment." The man moved in closer to Jared as he spoke as though driven by some sub-conscious herding instinct; Safety in numbers. "That IS the idea." Jared muttered under his breath as he turned his back on the Hulk-Buster and resumed his course toward the area where the building had collapsed minutes earlier. He knew that the Hulk could move around with incredible speed. The delay caused by the guy in the Mandroid suit had cost him precious seconds. Not sure what else to do, the Hulk-Buster took off at a trot to catch up with Jared. Apparently able to hear even the muffled footfalls of the guy's bare feet on the asphalt, Jared called behind him without turning around. "Unless you want to be my tag-team partner when I lay into the Hulk, I suggest you piss off." The Hulk-Buster stopped cold, his face blanching at that prospect. It would have been a daunting one even if he still had his Super-Mandroid suit. He wrapped his hugely muscular arms protectively around his own bare torso and continued to cast fearful glances all around the abandoned street. Finally he decided that the only thing around that might offer him any protection should he encounter the Incredible Hulk was the obviously superhumanly powerful man about to disappear on to an intersecting street up ahead of him. Once more, the nearly naked man took off at a run to catch up with Jared. Moments later, Jared was nearly trampled by another Mandroid. This one seemed fully intact, but was running scared, hell-bent on leaving the area. Not far beyond the fleeing machine, Jared could see why. There was a virtual wall of wrecked armored vehicles forming a crude front line in the battle that had been raging between the Hulk-Buster's and their target. Beyond which Jared could finally see his quarry. The Hulk was casually, almost gleefully dismantling a stricken tank. He had a massive section of broken track in one giant hand, the metal was crumpled in his grip like it was nothing more resilient than damp cardboard. The tank itself was balanced above the Hulk's head in the brutes other hand, its naked drive wheels spinning madly. The turret lay mangled on the ground a few meters away. The Hulk tossed the remains of the vehicle over one impossibly broad green shoulder like a man discarding an apple-core, it tumbled, crashing along a deserted intersection and came to rest on its side, rotating weakly in a small circle as its exposed wheels continued to spin. "Stupid soldiers." the Hulk grumbled. "Why do they always attack Hulk? Why do they never learn?" The Hulk trudged onward, coming in Jared's direction. Jared decided to lay low and let the Hulk come to him. He wasn't sure how much of a challenge the Hulk's gamma-spawned might would prove to be against his own strength. If he could take the Hulk by surprise and end their confrontation quickly, then all the better. He assumed a non-threatening casual stance and waited for the approaching power-house to spot him. He didn't want to telegraph his intentions by moving in on the Hulk or presenting himself as an aggressor in any way. It seemed the Hulk was feeling triumphant and coming down from an anger spike. Which would mean his strength levels would be returning to his baseline resting state - another reason not to get the lumbering colossus riled up again. The Hulk kicked at chunks of debris along his path with irritation as he came. He nearly stumbled over Jared before he spotted him. When he did notice the much smaller man just to the side of his course, the Hulk barely spared him a glance as he passed. Jared stole up behind the retreating brute and tapped him on the shoulder. "Excuse me, could you point me in the direction of the nearest Kwik-E-Mart?" The Hulk turned, blinking stupidly at the question and was caught by what was probably the most devastating uppercut the green mountain of muscle had ever been dealt. Jared stood frozen for a split second, his arm still high in the air at the peak of his swing, his feet planted firmly, slightly more than shoulder-width apart. A smile of smug satisfaction formed on his face as he watched the massive Hulk sail into the air in a high arc. The Hulk tumbled end over end in one complete revolution before slamming to the asphalt flat on his back about thirty meters away. Jared hit an all out sprint and skidded to a stop, standing over the downed Hulk, ready to press his advantage. It didn't seem necessary. The Hulk wasn't moving. Cautiously, Jared planted a foot on the Hulks rib-cage and gave a few firm nudges to see if he could rouse him. Still, the Hulk didn't move. Jared crossed his arms and looked mildly disappointed as he stood victorious over the apparently vanquished juggernaut. "Too easy." He sighed. "Guess you don't know your own strength." A voice called from behind Jared. He turned to see the former Mandroid operator he'd encounter before standing near a chain-link fence not too far away. "Still don't." Jared replied then turned back to look down on the Hulk. "At least as far as what my limits are. I'd hoped the good doctor here might be able to shed some light on that for me. But I guess not." "Umm...what's your name?" The so called Hulk-Buster asked. "Jared." The more literal Hulk-Buster replied. "Warren." The other guy offered. "Look, if you have any means of communication on you, I could have a containment unit here within half an hour for our big green friend here." Warren explained as he approached with caution. "I appreciate the offer." Jared said as he stooped to shove his arms underneath the unconscious Hulk. "But I'm thinkin' I"M the only 'containment unit' that's up to this particular task." He hoisted the enormous, slack body off the ground. Both men were equally startled when, without warning, the Hulk grunted and began to flail violently. An elbow thick as the stump of an oak tree caught Jared in the temple. His vision filled with stars and he stumbled, lost his balance, then pitched backward hitting the ground hard and nearly disappearing beneath the Hulk's heavy frame as they both sprawled on the ground. The Hulk growled savagely as the brute scrambled to his feet. Warren watched, frozen in terror, as the Hulk reared up roaring at the sky. One of the Hulk's massive feet had come to rest completely obscuring Jared's head, driving it into the pavement as the enraged monster stood and glared around still bellowing with rage. Almost immediately, the Hulk fixed his attention on Warren. Warren had a block-long stretch of unbroken chain-link fence at his back, an enraged Hulk in front of him and the only one who stood a chance of helping him lay unmoving and unnoticed, ground into the asphalt beneath the Hulk's heel. Only one phrase came to mind and he breathed it out with quiet resignation. "Oh Fuck." ****** The Hulk closed on Warren like a predator. There was a murderous look in the eyes of the giant and Warren wondered if Jared's punch had so disoriented the beast that it thought that Warren had been the one who delivered the blow. He thought about the power the Hulk would put into retaliating against someone he perceived to be capable of that kind of strength. He then thought about what would happen to his powerfully built, but all too human body when the Hulk laid into him. He stood tall and squared his shoulders. Turning his head away only slightly, he closed his eyes and waited. "You've got the wrong dance partner there ya big green moron." came a voice from behind the Hulk. Warren opened one eye cautiously to see the Hulk, who had come to a stop less than a meter in front of the mercenary. A rumbling growl grew steadily louder as the Hulk slowly turned to square off against the owner of that voice. As the Hulk turned, Jared came into Warren's field of view from behind the green beast. He was wiping dirt from the side of his face and spitting grit from where his face had been stomped into the pavement. Warren noticed, however, that there wasn't a scratch on the man. His growl escalating to a roar, the Hulk pulled back his mighty right arm and slammed a punch into the ground before his feet with devastating power. Warren was thrown to the ground by the shock wave, even though only the merest fraction propagated in his direction. The brunt of the shock wave ripped through the ground toward Jared, who bounced several stories high and was hurled backward by the raw power of the punch. Scrambling quickly to his feet, Warren watched in amazement as Jared, with remarkable acrobatic skill, rebounded off the side of a building. He 'landed' on the vertical surface feet first, immediately pushing off and sailing back toward the Hulk to land almost in his original position. "Two can play at that Hulkster." Jared declared with a confident grin as he prepared to hammer the ground with his own punch in answer to the Hulk's. The grin vanished as he noticed Warren getting to his feet just behind his target. "CRAP!" Jared spat, pulling his punch at the last possible minute so as not to kill Warren with an answering shock-wave of his own. Unfortunately, his momentum carried him into the Hulk's reach. Warren felt terrible, knowing it was his fault as he watched Jared's misstep set the poor guy up in front of the waiting Hulk like a bad pitch served up to a home-run slugger. Instead of standing around gaping, Warren knew he should have made a move to get himself out of the battle-zone, so that Jared wouldn't have to worry about holding back for fear of injuring him. The Hulk connected, solidly and Jared became a blurred streak of motion as he hurtled backward. The devastating punch sent him careening into the same building he'd deftly rebounded from moments earlier, only this time his momentum was too much for the structure to withstand. Jared's body slammed through the wall explosively, near the foundation. Moments later, half the building came down on top of him. Warren backed quickly away as a cascade of pulverized masonry and other debris spilled toward him, blocking his only path of escape. Nearby, a jeep had been hurled into the intact building nearest to Jared at some point in the Hulk's battle with the Hulk-busters. It had come to rest standing on its nose, wheels pointed outward. Now, jostled by the collapsing building, it tipped over and fell onto its wheels once again. As the Jeep fell away from the building, Jared could see the battered, once-gleaming metal of a mandroid suit revealed where it had been partially knocked through the wall of the building, apparently when the jeep had been hurled into it. A triumphant roar from the Hulk snapped Warren's attention back to the current battle, he pressed himself against the chain-link fence and froze in place. He felt as though his blood was turning to ice-water as the Hulk roared his victory to the sky. The Hulk's bellowing ended abruptly in an almost comical interrogative grunt. As the brute stared in mute surprise at his opponent, who emerged from the debris cloud, brushing dust from his his body and with much irritation and struggling to recover from a coughing fit probably brought on by a lung-full of the thick dust-cloud he'd just emerged from. His Shirt hung in tatters and Jared shrugged it off exposing his incredibly powerful looking upper body. The guy had to have close to zero body-fat. He was absolutely armored with huge, impervious-looking muscles. Warren had never seen the like. It was hard to believe that Jared’s shirt had been able to obscure so much bulk. Or had it? Was this guy growing somehow? "That tears it!" Jared declared, coming to a stop toe to toe with the Hulk. He wiped at his eyes trying his best to clear them of grit and debris, then he raised his fists like a well-trained boxer, though he was still squinting through his impaired vision. "You wanna have a go at me, then let's do this like men." He challenge between coughs. The Hulk's fists were inbound for Jared's head before he'd even finished issuing his challenge. The massive green fists, thumbs-out, crashed together against the sides of Jared's head. Jared staggered back, his ears ringing. The Hulk pressed his advantage and caught Jared in the temple with another devastating punch. Jared spun and staggered and finally went down hard on his back. He immediately began to struggle back to his feet, but he was moving slowly. The Hulk closed in once more, moving farther from Warren's position as he did so. Warren turned his attention back to that downed Super-Mandroid suit. The Hulk was no longer directly between him and the suit and was currently paying him no attention. At the very least, the thing might provide him with an armored hiding place. At most, he might be able to use it to help Jared. He sprinted for the machine as fast as he could. Meanwhile, Jared had managed to roll himself over and was in the process of pushing himself up off the ground when the Hulk scooped him bodily into the air with a single hand, thick fingers nearly completely encircling his relatively narrow waist. Disoriented, and with no footing or leverage, Jared was at a severe disadvantage. In quick succession, the Hulk drew back his free arm, and hammered his hapless opponent with an uppercut that launched him high into the air. The Hulk raged and leaped after Jared's tumbling body, intercepting him in mid-air and slamming into him with vicious force as he clamped a bear-hug on Jared. They began their free fall back to the ground. The impact as the two crashed to the earth shook the ground for an area of many blocks. Warren had reached the Mandroid suit. The impact drew his attention and he noted the location where the Hulk now stood, holding Jared trapped in his mightily muscled green arms. Wasting no time, he crawled into the suit's hatch, the cover of which had been jettisoned. He was only vaguely aware of his underwear snagging and ripping as he forced his way into the debris-strewn interior. Inside he found a jumbled mass of deflated airbags, similar to the kind incorporated into most automobiles. Except these more advanced safety measures were designed to redeploy after each use, the fact that the bags hadn't retracted into their harnesses signaled that the suit had probably suffered a pretty severe power failure. Warren attempted to initiate a power-up of the suit, only to be met by a shower of sparks. He quickly killed main power and tried to run a diagnostic, hoping there was enough battery-power to run the secondary computer system. He found that the only functional micro-fusion generator was the one associated with the suit's self-contained life-support system which was designed to keep the operator safe in the event of the deployment of anesthetizing gas or immersion in water. He pulled that generator-pack and swapped it with the burned-out one that powered the emergency decoy system. He quickly selected deployment options. Then, reaching above his head into each of the suits "sleeve" compartments, he slid open two activation guards and simultaneously pressed the two buttons underneath. There was the sound of explosive bolts firing and a whoosh of released compressed air, as the suits sophisticated anti-measure decoy system deployed. Warren wriggled back outside in time to see Jared manage to power out of the Hulk's hold, only to have the Hulk kick him into a large water stand-pipe, which split, sending a huge gout of water into the air. The metal walls wrapped around his body on impact, cocooning him in the buckled steel of its shell and toppling the whole thing onto its side. When it hit, the remaining water surged out the ruined top, spreading across the ground in a jagged fan-shape. Jared turned his attention to the decoy unit. The flying mechanical sphere was ringed by two integrated, counter-rotating circles of turbine blades which provided lift and gyro-stabilization. A transparent inverted dome at the bottom housed advanced holo-projection technology whereas a micro-machine-gun turret was housed in the top portion of the basketball-sized sphere. Warren held very still and waited for the pre-programmed show to begin. He didn't have to wait very long. The Hulk had just started to move in on Jared once more, when a burst of gunfire caught him squarely in the back of his head. It did no real damage, but got the brute's attention. The Hulk turned to be confronted with what was apparently yet another Super-Mandroid unit, one that appeared fully functional. Warren took advantage of the distraction and made a dash for Jared's position. He could hear the decoy unit pelting the Hulk with yet more short, controlled bursts of fire in a bid to keep his attention. From the Hulk's perspective, the annoying fire seemed to be coming from the holographic Mandroid-suit, the illusion complete with muzzle-fire flashes from its arm-mounted guns. It didn't take long for him to make a move to swat this annoyance. Picking up a mangled Mazda Miata, the Hulk hurled it at the hologram with tremendous force. The faux suit deployed boot-mounted rockets (not found on the actual models) and sailed into the air, avoiding the automotive missile, then continued to pepper the Hulk with bullets. Annoyed further, the Hulk stormed off toward the floating Super-Mandroid mirage, which settled slowly back to the ground and continued firing. Warren reached the wrecked standpipe and searched for any sign of Jared. He found one of the man's legs protruding from the warped metal where it had imploded around the impact of Jared's body. Warren worked his fingers beneath the edge of the metal and tried futilely to pry open Jared’s prison. The steel was far too thick for him to budge. Instead, he shook Jared’s exposed leg, trying to rouse the man. With a loud shriek of protest, the ruined section of the standpipe opened up as Jared powered out of his predicament. Warren scurried back away from the spectacle of Jared’s mightily muscled arms opening up the thick metal shell of the standpipe like he was shrugging off a light blanket. “Where’d he go?” Jared asked as he jumped back to his feet. “I think I bought us some time. We should use it to get the Hell out of here.” Jared spotted the Hulk a few hundred feet away, where the brute was raging at the mandroid hologram. “Not ‘we’, you.” “Look, you’re obviously a powerful dude, but that’s the Hulk you are so intent on mixing it up with.” Warren almost pleaded, pointing emphatically at the Hulk as he spoke. “There’s no shame in admitting that you are out of your league.” “Someone’s out of his league alright.” Jared replied, seething. “If you’d clear out and stop interfering I could do my job here.” The sound of sporadic gunfire that had been emanating from the decoy unit suddenly ceased altogether. “Sounds like the last of the ammo. That means the decoy doesn’t have a lot of power left.” As if on cue, the mandroid hologram lost focus and blurred out as the decoy unit fell from the air, clanging to the ground where it lay inert. Momentarily confused, the Hulk searched his surroundings, seeking a new target for his rage. Warren watched as the two locked eyes across the distance. He felt cold dread in the pit of his stomach. Jared turned to Warren. “You need to keep out of the way this time.” “Where exactly would be out of the way? Neither of you seem to be all that into precision control when you’re going at it.” “Find some cover...NOW!” The look accompanying that command made it clear that it would be unwise to argue. Warren ran for cover. Warren swore under his breath as he made for the building where the non-functional mandroid suit lay, moving at top speed. In a single leap, the Hulk closed the distance between himself and Jared. He landed almost on top of the shorter man roaring directly down into his face. Jared merely stared up into the brute’s face. “THAT is some SERIOUS halitosis, ya big green pansy. Probably the strongest thing about you. Why don’t you nix the bellowing and you and me settle this?” The Hulk had started his swing even before Jared had finished his challenge. Again, he connected squarely with Jared, this time the mighty punch landed right on the smaller man's jaw. The Hulk's eyes bulged-wide with surprise at the result of his awesome punch. Ready for the Hulk this time, Jared barely took a single half-step back, a brilliant grin on his face as he rubbed his bristly, chiseled jaw, more in self-appreciation than in any discomfort. "That punch only brings one word to mind Hulk." Jared explained, his grin widening. "Puny." The Hulk's face darkened with rage and he bellowed with a roar that rivaled the sound of a tornado. That word was meant for every other thing in the world. It was not meant for the Hulk. Before Warren's eyes, the massive green leviathan seemed to swell with the power induced by this outrageous affront. Veins surged into relief against muscles that threatened to split the Hulk's green skin as they burgeoned even larger with granite-hard mass and power. Jared's gaze was forced upward as the Hulk's rage even caused the brute to tower higher over him, actually increasing his height. In a flash, the Hulk brought down both boulder-like green fists on either side of Jared's head. The sheer power of those fists against Jared's shoulders shattered the asphalt all around the two combatants and Jared was driven into the earth up to his calves. But he barely seemed to notice. Stepping up and out of the shattered ground, he followed up immediately with a more strategic punch to the Hulk's solar-plexus. The jabbing strike didn't look as impressive as the Hulk's brute-force assault, but Jared's much larger opponent was staggered by it. A trace of frustration mixed with the rage in the Hulk's expression as he instantly retaliated, targeting the same point between his smaller foe's pecs with a roundhouse answering punch. "Yeah!" Jared growled, thumping the same spot on his own chest that the Hulk had just pounded (to absolutely no effect) as he stepped in closer to the surprised giant and delivered another jab to the center of the Hulk's massive plate-like pecs. The Hulk clutched at his battered sternum with one hand, bellowing with anger and (to Warren's amazement) pain, even as the Hulk reflexively cocked his other thickly muscled arm, making ready to continue trading punches with his infuriating opponent. Jared made no move to dodge or block. On the contrary, he stood his ground, staring the Hulk down with a smirk as he bounced his mighty pecs, taunting the Hulk. For a split-second, the sight of Jared's powerful flexing even made the Hulk hesitate. But the Hulk's eyes moved from the man's intimidating chest to the smirk on his face and the Hulk's rage spurred him on. Again, the Hulk crashed his fist into Jared's pecs with a force greater than that of a pile-driver. His stance firmly braced, Jared's thick, broad pecs utterly absorbed the hit. The only detectable trace of the massive power in the Hulk's blow was a resounding, ground-shaking "thump" that jarred Warren's teeth even at a distance. The Hulk's eyes were wide as saucers as he stared dumbly at Jared, who merely stood, still smugly bouncing those impervious pecs with an equally smug grin. "My turn, isn't it?" He asked as he slowly brought his arms back up into a boxer's stance. "Let's get a little different angle this time." Jared dropped his next jab, targeting the Hulk's abs, even as the Hulk was bracing for another blow to his chest. Surprised, the Hulk bent forward with the impact and Jared quickly followed up, bringing his other fist upward in an uppercut motion that caught the Hulk yet again in the chest. The power of Jared's follow-up hit actually lifted the Hulk's feet from the ground and the stunned Hulk barely manage to regain his footing as he came back down. The Hulk straightened from a stoop and gasped and wheezed, trying to draw in a breath after such a stunning hit. But the Hulk recovered quickly, if anything he was even more enraged. He was determined to wear down this stupid human as he had every other foe. Anything he could do, the Hulk could do longer and stronger. He could feel his muscles powering up, fueled by his anger even as his super-accelerated healing ability was restoring his bruised pecs to full vigor. He sent his most powerful punch yet careening into Jared's rippling abs in answer to the man's own targeting of the Hulk's mid-section. The Hulk's knuckles slammed into Jared's eight-pack, his massive green fist completely covering the man's abs on impact. But unlike the Hulk, Jared emitted only the faintest grunt and remained perfectly upright as the Hulk's fist merely bounced off, deflected by abs every bit as solid as Jared's stubbornly unyielding pecs. Even this man's unprotected gut was imbued with a level of muscular power the Hulk had never before encountered. The Hulk determinedly followed through, completing the same abs/chest combo that Jared had rocked him with, only to feel the unsettling sensation of his mighty punches being effortlessly turned aside by Jared's broad, bulging pecs as easily as the man’s chiseled mosaic of thick abdominal muscles had just done. Warren wasn't sure if it was just for show, but Jared actually yawned as he lazily rubbed his phenomenally defined abs where the Hulk's punch had landed. "Gotta bring your A-game Hulk, if you wanna take on this bod." Jared sneered. He again thumped his own pecs for emphasis, only this time, he put far, far more power into his grand-standing. There was a tremendous sound: "KA-THOOOM!" Jared's inhumanly thick chest resonated with the phenomenal power of his self-inflicted blow with a sound like some cosmic bass drum and the shock-wave slammed the Hulk into a nearby concrete retaining wall, driving his massive green body deep into the shattered concrete, where he came to rest with only his arms and legs protruding from the jagged hole. Warren's mind struggled to comprehend the kind of might that could slam the Incredible Hulk into a concrete wall, embedding him like a cannonball. And not even with a direct blow, but merely the concussive force generated by Jared thumping his own thick chest. Jared threw a glance in Warren’s direction and winked. "How's that for precision control?" He turned back and headed toward the Hulk once more. Apparently, just by adjusting the way he flexed his muscles, Jared could direct the brunt of such shock-waves with the precision of a shaped-charge explosive. Which was definitely a good thing. Warren didn't even want to think about what even a fraction of such power might do to him if misdirected. Warren scurried for better cover behind a pile of debris, peeking over it to watch the ongoing fight between these two titans. Jared strode confidently toward the downed Hulk, who didn't stay down for long. With a roar, the Hulk shattered a large section of the concrete wall, ripping wider the hole formed by his impact as he extricated himself. Without hesitation, the Hulk scrambled upright and boomed across the asphalt toward Jared, who continued his own approach with that same confident swagger, unphased by the sight of an enraged Hulk bearing down on him, shaking the ground with the power of those enormous green feet. Jared spread his arms in an open gesture, inviting the Hulk to take his best shot. "I do love a sparring partner who is too stupid to give up." The charging Hulk pulled back his mighty arm preparing to hammer Jared once more, but the sight of the powerful, bare-chested man standing there with a look, not of terror but of amusement, on his handsome face confused the Hulk. Like a predatory cat whose prey refused to run, the Hulk was thrown off by the situation. He skidded to a stop before Jared, his fist still cocked to deliver a blow, but uncertain about how to proceed. "Aw C'mon Hulk, losing your nerve just because a guy’s got bigger muscles than you?" Jared teased, peering smugly up into the Hulk's face over those impossible pecs of his, giving his sternum a couple of light wraps with the knuckles of one hand, inviting the Hulk to try again as he caused waves of striations to undulate across the wide expanse of his chest. The Hulk's eyes were drawn to that display of rippling muscle and for a moment he seemed almost entranced by the sight. Then the Hulk shook his head briskly, snapping out of his nearly hypnotic state as Jared's words sank in. "STUPID humans NEVER learn!" The Hulk raged. "HULK IS STRONGEST ONE THERE IS!!" The Hulk once again hammered Jared's pecs with a punch of phenomenal power. And yet again, Jared took the hit without flinching, smiling at the Hulk's ineffectual effort as he clasped his hands behind his back, still leaving himself totally exposed to the Hulk's fury. Warren watched in awe. It appeared that Jared had the power to end this fight, but was intent on toying with the Hulk. Warren knew enough about the Hulk's nature to worry about such a cavalier approach to the power of the Hulk. Jared might have the upper hand now, but the extent of the Hulk's ability to grow stronger with his increasing rage had no known upper limit. Almost as if reading Warren's thoughts, Jared continued his taunts. "Better, almost felt that one." Jared said, but shook his head in disappointment. "Still, I thought you were supposed to really muscle-up when you get pissed. Finding out just how much is why I'm here, so could we skip over these piss-ant little love-taps?" Jared was intentionally trying to make the Hulk more powerful. Warren couldn't believe it. And clearly, Jared knew the psychological buttons he needed to push that would most enrage the Hulk - anything denigrating the Hulk's image of himself as the strongest being on planet Earth. "Or is this all you got?" Jared asked, laughing at the Hulk's efforts so far. "C’mon, step it up Hulk, it’s embarrassing to see you gettin’ rolled by nothin’ more than a decent set of pecs." "SHUT UP! Hulk will SMASH puny man!" The Hulk raged as another powerful punch thudded impotently against the point where Jared's mighty pecs met. The Hulk blinked stupidly at the grinning, wholly unaffected target of his fury. "Wow." Jared said, obviously still disappointed. He seemed to be at a loss for words to describe the Hulk's punch. "That was just...weak." He scoffed, shaking his head. The Hulk was seized by inarticulate rage. He punched Jared again. Then he followed up, not waiting for a reaction. He blitzed Jared's pecs with blow after blow. "Yeah!" Jared growled encouragement. "Show me what you can do Hulk." He laughed haughtily as the blows hammered his pecs, which seemed to withstand each new and more powerful punch as easily as the last. "Hulk will make puny man STOP laughing." The Hulk declared as his muscles again began to swell with intensified strength commensurate with his mounting rage. Jared glanced over at Warren, where he cowered behind cover. Warren couldn't be sure, but the man looked bigger now, taller. Jared tossed his head toward the Hulk and rolled his eyes. Warren stared back his jaw dropped in amazement, unable to believe what he was seeing. Despite the Hulk's mounting power, Jared wasn't even breaking a sweat. With a smirk, Jared mouthed the words "watch this", then turned his attention back to the Hulk. Jared's pecs bunched up huge into a tight flex as the Hulk's next punch landed home. Much of the power of the Hulk's hit rebounded back into the Hulk's arm from Jared's suddenly denser pecs and the Hulk staggered back a step, growling with the unexpected pain of the recoil. "Hurts don't it?" Jared teased as he bounced his pecs a couple of times before relaxing his chest once more. The Hulk snarled and roared as he resumed his pummeling of Jared's chest. Jared moved his left leg a little further back in order to more powerfully brace his stance, then he began to pay close attention to the rhythm of the Hulk's punches. He began trying to match the Hulk's pace, flexing into the Hulk's punches. Lightly at first, meeting the incoming fury of the Hulk's fist with the smallest tensing of his pecs. The sound of the Hulk's punches changed, becoming less of a "Boom" and more of a dull "Thud". As he got the timing right, Jared began to increase the intensity of his flexing. Instead of bouncing off Jared's relaxed muscles, the Hulk's fists began colliding with perfectly timed expansions of Jared's flexing pecs. The Hulk staggered back a half-step, as his fist was deflected uncontrollably in an unexpected direction with each punch. But he continued his assault. Jared smiled. He flexed a little harder and forced the Hulk back another step. The Hulk began to grunt with each punch as his fists were suddenly rebounding off the perfectly timed pulsing flexes of Jared's pecs with more force than they were imparting on impact. It was hard for the Hulk to keep his balance as his own fists were bounced back toward him more and more forcefully. The Hulk grunted and snarled with effort as he kept up his attack, even as Jared's flexing pecs intercepted and redirected his every punch. Jared flexed harder, moving forward and bulldozing the Hulk relentlessly backward. He began to humiliate the Hulk by occasionally deflecting the Hulk's fist with a precisely aimed flex of his pecs that sent the brute's fist careening back into the Hulk's own face. The Hulk snarled and raged, leaning into his punches to try and hold his ground against Jared's advance, at first, with some success. The Hulk tried to keep up the pressure and regain the momentum in their battle. He clasped both hands into one enormous club-like fist and swung against Jared like a baseball batter swinging for the bleachers. "Well, Hulk." Jared said as he pressed his finger to his ear as though hearing something over his communicator. "You're now hitting with an order of magnitude more power than your first punch." Jared cocked his head, apparently still listening through his earpiece as he momentarily ignored the Hulk's continual pounding of his pecs. Jared nodded as he verbally agreed a couple of times with the unseen party communicating with him. All the while, the Hulk continued to pound with increasing fury on Jared's relaxed pecs. The inherent muscle-tone alone of the man’s powerful chest was enough to absorb the power of the Hulk’s relentless hammering. Jared finally dropped his arm back to his side and returned his full attention to the Hulk. "Now, where was I?" He asked himself as he glanced down to watch the Hulk's latest punch bounce uselessly off his chest. "Oh, yeah." As the Hulk's next punch landed, Jared resumed countering by flexing his pecs. The expansion of muscle collided with the Hulk's double-fist and the recoil spun the Hulk around and sent him stumbling back several yards before he caught his balance again. "I was in the middle of pounding you into next week just by flexing these little ole pecs of mine." Jared explained as he once again strode forward into the Hulk's onslaught. The Hulk ran at Jared full tilt, swinging. He repeated his attack over and over. Each time Jared's pecs flexed into the impact and the Hulk's punch was forced to rebound, the force of it driving the Hulk backward again and again. The Hulk was lost in a berserker rage and only became aware of his surroundings once more when he felt his back pressed into that concrete retaining wall once again. Jared moved relentlessly forward. Crowding the Hulk to the point that he could no longer take a decent swing at him. “GET AWAY FROM HULK!” The Hulk bellowed, planting his palms against Jared’s pecs and pushing desperately. The massive brute sank slowly to his knees as he put all of his strength into trying to stop Jared . The Hulk’s mighty arms trembled with effort as he managed to hold Jared back briefly. But Jared sneered and took the final couple of steps that resulted in him pinning the Hulk against the concrete, trapping the Hulks hands between the two combatants muscular chests. “Oh come on, Hulk! Surely you can push harder than that.” Jared taunted. He placed his hands on his hips, smirking into the Hulk’s face as the green goliath grimaced with effort. “Here’s a question for you Hulkie; If you are the strongest one there is, What does that make a guy who can do this?” With an explosive flex, Jared’s pecs surged thicker. The Hulk threw his head back and roared with his supreme effort trying to resist. The trapped Hulk twisted and grunted, but he couldn’t free himself. Cracks began to radiate from the concrete where the Hulk’s back was being pressed into the wall ever more forcefully. Jared ramped up his flex again, his pecs were a relentless burgeoning wall of muscle that seemed on the verge of flattening the torso of the helpless Hulk, who wheezed loudly as the air was driven from his mighty lungs. Warren bolted from his place behind cover, heading for Jared. The Hulk might be a rampaging menace, but somewhere inside him was Bruce Banner. He felt he had a duty to at least remind Jared of this fact before the awesomely powerful man did something he might later regret. “Let...Hulk...breath...” The Hulk pleaded weakly. As he ran, Warren was relieved to see Jared step back momentarily. The Hulk’s arms dropped to his side and the giant’s green body heaved with a massive inhalation. After allowing the Hulk a couple of ragged gasps for air, Jared leaned in again, pinning the Hulk to the wall once more. “Now, tell me who’s the strongest, Hulk!” Jared demanded. “Hulk!” The Hulk insisted, snarling. He threw his arms around Jared, attempted to crush him in a bear-hug. Jared flexed his awesome muscles once more and there was a sound like a gunshot. Huge cracks spread out from the Hulk’s back in the concrete. Warren wasn’t sure if the sound was the concrete giving way or the Hulk’s ribs. The Hulk let out a blood-curdling sound that wasn’t his usual rage-filled roar. This was more like a scream of pain or terror. “Wrong answer.” Jared shouted into the Hulk’s face. Jared’s pecs, triceps and shoulders simultaneously flexed even more powerfully, breaking the Hulk’s hold. The Hulk resorted to beating his great green fists into Jared’s back as his trapped torso began to sink into the rapidly pulverizing concrete. Warren came to a stop just behind Jared. He found himself actually feeling sorry for the brutalized Hulk. “Hey! Maybe you should ease up.” “Not until I hear him admit it. SAY IT! WHO’S THE MAN?! WHO’S THE STRONGEST?! SAY IT OR I SWEAR I’M GONNA BE WIPING WHAT’S LEFT OF YA OUTTA MY CHEST-HAIR FOR WEEKS. SAY IT YOU WIMP!” At this point, Warren was pretty sure that the Hulk was out. He was totally unresponsive, his head lulling lifelessly. “That’s enough, Jared! He’s had it, he can’t hear you anymore.” Warren pointed out, growing more concerned about Jared’s state of mind with each passing second. But Jared kept ramping up the pressure, the flexing of his awesome musculature contorting the Hulk’s over-matched torso to a disturbing degree. “Jared! BACK OFF!” Warren began to hammer his fists into Jared’s rippling back, but it was like pounding on an oak stump that someone had wrapped in a sheet of thick rubber. Warren wasn’t sure that he’d had any effect at all on Jared, but for whatever reason, the frighteningly powerful man stepped back away from the Hulk, allowing the great green behemoth to slump and collapse on the ground at Jared’s feet. Jared staggered back and then whirled around, his attention fixing fully on Warren. Rage and frustration mingled on his face. He was clenching his fists causing the muscles in his forearms to writhe like they were composed of braided anacondas. Warren found that it was all he could do to keep from turning and running. Warren held up both hands and tried to placate the man. “It’s over. Just calm down.” Jared was breathing heavily, causing those Hulk-humbling pecs of his to heave like storm swells. He forced himself to take two long slow breaths in an attempt to calm himself and then began to pace back and forth along a short line like he was trying to burn off the energy his anger had fueled within him. “Sorry.” Jared offered, almost sheepishly. “I can be kinda like the opposite of our big green friend there.” He gestured to the vanquished Hulk where he lay unmoving on the ground. “The angrier he gets the stronger he gets. But with me, the more of my strength I use, the harder it gets to control my temper. His rage fuels his strength, my strength fuels my rage.” Jared stopped pacing, placed his hands on his hips and stared at the ground for a moment. “I thought I could handle it.” He shook his head disappointed with himself. “I guess it’s a good thing you were here.” Jared took a final long breath and looked Warren squarely in the eyes. “Thank You. I owe you one. You need anything, name it.” Warren sighed. His tension leaving him at almost the same rate Jared’s anger was subsiding. This first bit of relative calm he had experienced since he'd first encountered Jared, made him suddenly aware of a distinct draft. He reached behind him in a vain attempt at pulling the shredded remains of his underwear over his nearly bare ass as a local news chopper approached their position. “I wouldn't say no to a decent pair of pants?”
  20. Guest

    The Beast Part 1

    Part 01 -The Plan- “That stupid fucking old man,” Victoria said, practically yelling as she entered the main office on the top floor of the main office of BUCK ENT. She walked in quickly, heels clicking loud as she made her way towards the desk located towards the back end of the room. She slams the metal case down and clears her throat, beginning to talk in a more sexy tone. “I got what you wanted, sir.” “Excellent work Ms. Evans. Your reward will be great.” Mr. Buck sat in his office chair, his back facing the beautiful red headed vixen. “Now, did it work?” He spun around to face her. Now Mr. Buck is a well to do good looking man. Well, man would not be the right words to use here. His father died when he was only 16, allowing him to take over the enterprise at a very young age. Now only 7 years later, Buck is a 23 year-old young stud, according to Victoria. It wasn’t the height that really made him who he was; Buck being only 5’6” in stature, he was shorter then his own sexy assistant. But he made up for it everywhere else. The man hated his height, so he started to work out at a very young age, so he had a body of an athlete, not too big but big enough to make the competitors back down at auctions. Currently Buck weighed a hefty weight of 175lbs of muscle, for a guy of this size that is quite impressive. His looks were another added benefit; Buck was a smooth guy, literally. Not one hair on his body, except for the usual genital region and underarms that most men have to begin with. Buck hated that too. He wanted to look more manly, masculinity defined. The chicks dug it, but he just felt left out with his peers because of his smaller height and less physical developments from puberty. Buck’s other features includes his big, squared jaw, hypnotic blue eyes, jet black spiked hair (the kid in him still shows), and his napoleon attitude, which we will get to a little later. Anyways, where was I (sorry for the interruptions, you all will no me soon, but for the time being, I felt you all should no how I actually became involved in this mess). Victoria, the slut that she is, was already leaning on his desk, her bust almost falling out of her too tight top. “Of course it worked, sir. Well, for Osborne, it didn't work as well as he thought it would have.” “So, then I assume that he is no more.” Mr. Buck sat back in his chair, arms sitting on the armrests; a wide, sly grin on his face. “That is correct sir. Now, do you want me to help you with anything else,” she said, winking at him. “Not at the moment; in due time we shall have our fun. But for now, I think it is time to set our small plan into motion.” “Oh, I can’t wait until then.” “Now, Victoria, tell me how this all happened…” ********************************************************** Time passed and Victoria recapped over all the events that happened with Osborne only a few minutes ago. When she was finished, Buck sat staring at the metallic case. He then began to laugh maniacally out of the blue. “Are you ok, sir?” Victoria asked, a bit confused from this sudden outburst of laughter. “Of course; actually I have never felt better. That stupid fool, thinking he could handle something so powerful.” He looked back up at Victoria. “And you do have more of the Ability Serum, correct?” Victoria giggled, reaching into her blouse, pulling out 3 vials, each a different in color. “Pick your poison.” Three different serums, each unlocks something different in a person’s body. Let’s do a quick review over these three super serums. So far only three different types have been made, each a different color so the user knows which serum does which effect to the body. As you all know, the red one has already been used. The Crimson Ability Serum centers on the person gaining the personality and the physical traits of the species the drug is used with (No wonder Osborne became so huge and aggressive). The second serum, the Emerald (green) Ability Serum, focuses solely on the person only gaining the personality traits of the “beast.” The last serum, the Golden Ability Serum, is for the user to gain the physical traits only. More then one species and serum can be used, which can create some super hybrid beings of power, but I am sure you have already all figured that one out as well. Buck looked at the three vials held between Victoria’s fingers, hypnotized by their brilliance in color. To get his attention back to the question, Victoria snapper her other hand’s fingers in front of him. Mr. Buck flinched back into reality, “Uh, yeah. Sorry about that; I want fast results now,” he reaches out, pulling the bright red vial away from his assistant. Victoria sat up on his desk, crossing one long leg over the other. “Mmm, I can’t wait sir. To think how much more of a stud you will be.” Buck pulled her backwards, to the opposite side of his desk, embracing her long and hard. “No worries Victoria. With this new power we hold in our hands, BUCK ENT will become the major monopoly for all health products. Plus, once I use this, the company will have a strong bodied person to lead us to global domination.” Victoria pulled away from him, sliding off the desk and unlatching the metal box. She swung the lid open and pulled out a syringe, sliding it across the table. The syringe went straight to the palm of Buck’s hand. He looked at her, raising a brow, “What’s this?” “Just a little something to release that big beast in you, sir.” Buck picked up the syringe from the table. He opens up his desk drawer and pulls out another syringe. With the empty syringe he sucks up the fluid of the Crimson Ability Serum. He uncaps the DNA syringe, moves it to a vein in his arm, jabs it in, and empties the foreign sample into himself. He begins to move the second syringe closer to the vein, his heart pounding hard in his chest. Thoughts flooded his mind, ‘is this the right thing to do? Messing with Mother Nature, what will it lead too?’ His hand starts to shake as it drawls ever so closer. He looks up; Victoria is gone from her previous spot. His eyes moving around the room, from one corner to the next, but there is no sign of his female assistant. Then, a flash of pain hits him; the chair spins around. There in front of him, one hand and mouth on his face and lips, the other emptying the contents of the needle into his arm. Buck stares straight forward in horror, not knowing what to expect from the sample Victoria pulled from the case. Victoria and Buck end there lip lock; “Grow for me, stud."
  21. Guest

    The Beast Prologue

    Prologue -And So It Begins- The bright moon sits up high in the dark night sky, along with the endless amount of stars and constellations, casting an eerie glow down on a small backwater town in northern California. This is where the rumors originated from, well they were rumors at first, but that’s not to be discussed at this present time. Let’s just get to the story, how this new revolutionary serum came into this world, how it came into my possession, and how it changed all of our lives… ************************************************** ******* Victoria Evans walked down the dark hallway with a bounce in her step. This red headed vixen was an assistant to a doctor working on genetic DNA fusion, you know, the combination of one set of DNA code with another set, I’m sure you all have heard of this before. Where was I, oh yes! Victoria, this perfect woman. Any straight guy would practically do back flips just to talk to her; 27 year-old, size 36DD bust, pouty cherry lips, emerald green eyes, long legs, and a year round tan --- Yeah, you guys get the picture. Anyways, moving on… The dark hallways had very little light, only enough to see a few feet in front of the person. Victoria walked around the maze like building, her 4 inch heels *clacking* with each step that she took in her fast paced trek to the animal facilities lab on the basement level of BUCK ENT. As she made her way around another corner, in her lab coat and carrying a metal case at her side with one hand, a bright light comes into view on the wall to her right side a few hundred meters away. As she approaches the light, she turns left into the door of the lab. “Did you manage to get it, Victoria,” A man who appeared to be in his late 70s asked the redheaded she-devil. Victoria smiled, the dimples on her cheeks gave off a body shuttering feeling if you saw it; kind of a cross between pleased and maniacal. “Why do you always ask such stupid questions, Dr. Osborne,” she commented on his ridiculous remark, slamming the silver, metal case onto a table next to the computer he was working off of. “I always get what I want; you should know that by now.” The old doctor chuckled. “You sure do,” he said, ogling her breasts with his eyes. The female assistant cleared her throat, snapping the doctor back to attention. “Do you mind? You said you wanted this stuff tonight, so I got it; let’s finish the project tonight.” The older man blushed, “ah, yes.” He flipped open the latches on each side of the metallic case, opening the lid up. All that was inside was black padding and a small vial with crimson colored liquid. The doctor’s eyes took in the sight of it, his small eyes opening up wide. For years he had searched for a way to gain back what he had lost decades ago. His whole purpose for BUCK ENT was to compete against other leading manufacturer companies in the department of health related problems. As he started to lose his hair in his early 30s, he wished for a way to regain it; hair loss, something all men wished that they never had to experience. He was assigned the task to make a product for BUCK ENT to compete against other companies who have claimed to create different products to treat/stop hair loss and/or grow back the hair that was already lost. This was assigned to him a little over a decade ago. However, the small vial containing the crimson red substance was the missing catalysis to the doctors many years of research and development. With the last ingredient now in his possession, he finally felt like he had achieved his life goal that god had left for him to complete. Dr. Osborne delicately removed the vial from the case, holding it up to the light above him…”It’s time Victoria,” he craned his neck around, gazing deep into her eyes. She smirked, moving over to the computer terminal and began to type on the keyboard. “What specimen are we using?” The doctor removed his lab coat, grabbing a needle filled with what appeared to be blood. “Diceros bicornis,” he grinned at her. Her eyes went wide. “You can’t be serious?! Why not use the usual standard type?!” She looked on at him, frightened. His sagging old skin and withered body, standing up at a very unimpressive height of 5’3” slouched over. “Do not get in my way girl! This is my moment of triumph! I will finally be able to regain all that I have lost!” Did I mention that since it took so long, the doctor has also decided a way to change ones body as well? Well, I didn’t know that either until I, myself, actually tried it. The concepts are simple combine one set of DNA code with another. This is done with the combination of each specimen’s blood and the injection of whatever is in that vial of red liquid; the red liquid is what bonds the code together, making some sort of super DNA code. “But the diceros bicornis species is known for its-“ “Do you think I do not know that Ms. Evans,” he stopped her before she could finish. “I have always planned to use the diceros bicornis species. The black rhino is a powerful beast, one that will make a perfect hybrid human with its massive size, overly powerful strength, and its territorial temperament; it fits in perfect with the male society of the world. Males thinking that they own it all; now they can, starting with my transformation. I am the first step in this new evolutionary stage.” The doctor uncapped the needle, injecting it into a vein in his arm. He proceeded to move over to where the much younger female was standing, still in shock of what the doctor would eventually become. “Hand over the vile.” Very shakily she began to move the hand with the vial out to meet the doctor’s hand. She was however moving a bit to slow for the old man, who had waited many years for this one moment. The doctor quickly grabbed it from her hand. “Thank you, my dear Victoria,” a pleasant look on his face. The doctor took a few steps back, pulling out another needle from the pocket of his pants. Uncapping the top, exposing the pointed tip, he stabs it into the vial, removing all of the crimson liquid. He tosses the empty vial at a wall; it shatters into thousands of tiny shards. Osborne completely ignores Victoria now; his only focus is the needle, which he holds up to the light, entranced by its brilliant color. “Thank you,” was the last words out of his mouth, as he pushed the needle into the vein in his arm, releasing the substance throughout his entire body. The substance flowed through his blood stream, reshaping the code that made him who he was; redefining everything about him, both body and mind. Within a few minutes, it begins: Osborne lets out a grunt of satisfaction, his back arching back, arms spread out wide. The sagging skin on his body begins to pull up, returning close to his withered body, and then hardening. Wrinkles begin to fade away; muscles begin to return that he once had. His arms firm up arms swell up and begin to bulge in size; his biceps becoming almost comparable to softballs, but with an indestructible firmness. His forearms become thick and meaty. His veins begin to pump a new kind of blood throughout his body; they appear like snakes growing under his skin, laid out on top of the expanding muscle. His shoulders elongate, making way for his expanding chest; what once sagged now is hard and firm, as youthful and powerful like a college football jocks. His descended ribcage pushed out, forming a tight 6 pack, then reshaping again to become an 8 pack. A perfect v-shape formed, descending down into his already growing lower-body. While the top was reshaping, so was the lower half. The doctor’s legs were already swelling huge, his thighs swelling huge, calves were not that far from catching up. Osborne was beginning to become a very powerful muscle beast, that is, until the other thing happened; He never actually did stop growing. A massive euphoric bliss overcame the old, muscled up doctor. He reached down, grabbing the mid section of his pants, completely tearing them off of his body. There to behold was his small penis, unused for years, beginning to get hard and grow within the confines of his briefs. He grunted as it continued to fill up the insides of the material, getting thicker and longer, engorging more and more with the combined DNA of the two different species, until the underwear gave way. A giant erected cock and massive testicles were released from the cotton material; the cock slapping hard against Osborne’s abs and the balls hanging down low between his muscular thighs. Osborne stared in awe at the giant piece of meat he now possessed, it was his meat, his possession; pretty much his territory. Osborne grabbed hold of it with his hand, he couldn’t believe how this was happening. The cock and balls and the muscles of his body continued to grow and expand as he began to stroke his cock furiously in an almost rage like style. Then it happened, as his balls began to churn, as seed began to rush up the long flesh like tube to greet the air outside, Osborne clutched at his chest. In the distance, Victoria began to laugh at the old man. “You stupid fool; the stuff only works if you already have a body for it. You already being such an old man never took into accounts on the impact it would have on your organs such as your already half-working heart. Guess you won’t be able to see your dreams fulfilled, grandpa.” Osborne was shocked, all of his research and experimentation, only for it to be credited now to this bitch. His life long dream of living a youthful life has now began to fade away. He looked on at Victoria, anger filled his eyes, but there was nothing he could do as orgasmic bliss enraptured his entire growing body. The cock that now reached up to his massive shelf like pecs erupted hot, volcanic semen from the massive bulbous head. Osborne fell backwards, hitting the floor, cock still shooting massive globs of hot semen into the air, as he passed into the other life. Victoria reached into her lab coat and picked up her cell phone, turning around to the empty metal case. She hit one of the buttons on her phone, speed dialing a call. “Yes, this is Victoria,” she said a bit more energetically. “Of course, I have it.” She closed the case and latched it the way it was originally and began to walk out of the room into the dark hallways of the basement maze. She stopped at the door, “Of course. I will be right there,” with a swipe of her hands everything went dark, “Mr. Buck.”
  22. Okay, gang, here is the second story casting Michael Fitt as a super-hero. If you want to a look at what the real Mike is like, visit this thread: http://muscle-growth.org/topic/708-fitt-for-a-king/ Enjoy! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The Internet is certainly filled with guys who like to flex for cameras. Streaming video and rippling muscles seem to go together like few things ever had. Of course, to all but a very few, Michael Fitt seemed just another hot guy who liked to bounce his pecs and flex his biceps for the members of his site. A few trusted longtime members knew exactly how special he was and helped him keep that secret. One evening, during his regular chat, Mike's only chatters were these few. Mike thought it odd, but didn't say anything other than how glad he was to spend time with his VIPs. The next week, it was the exact same folks. Even stranger. As he was signing off, he asked one particular member if he would mind instant messaging him after the chat ended. To save time, Mike used his telepathic powers to contact that VIP. The VIP didn't know for sure what was going on, but kind of suspected something about a guy who called himself Todd The Muscle God. He had been a big sensation, coming out of nowhere to have over a million followers on YouTube. The VIP said he thought this Todd person was hot, but didn't understand why everyone seemed hypnotized by him. “Thanks, man, I appreciate your help,” Mike told him. What he didn't tell his VIP was that his protection was reason he didn't give in to Todd's charms. He couldn't let anything happen to them, but he could only protect a few people that way. “This is definitely a job for Super-Fitt,” Mike said as his Super-Fitt costume appeared on his body. A check of Todd's page confirmed everything. He was a very handsome dark-haired young man with a very buff, well-defined body, not unlike Mike's, but with more hair. He had videos posted on his main page where he flexed his muscles and commanded people to give him money. Now, there was nothing wrong with this in theory, if the person doing the “hypnotizing” was merely using suggestion, giving a show and playing cocky. On the other hand, this guy needed a little investigation. Clicking on the “Members” link, of course led to a dialog box asking for a user name and password. That's what mortals would need for access, but Super-Fitt has his ways of doing things. The members page showed that a chat was in progress. There was Todd The Muscle God, sitting before the camera, bouncing his pecs and dreamily saying, “That's is, slaves. Show tribute to your master. All your money, everything you own, everything you have is mine!” Todd was hardly the first Internet muscle guy to say this. But this seemed different. Sure enough, he looked at his screen “Ah, ten thousand dollars from ILoveToddFlexing.” You're a good little slave. You get to live and serve me another week.” Then Todd looked up from his screen. “There's someone else watching. Someone who is not a slave.” He grinned. “Inferiors, I'm going to cut this short tonight. I have someone I need to talk to.” He tapped his keyboard. Super-Fitt's screen went blank, but a voice came in his head. “If you're who I think you are, you can hear me just fine right now. And you shouldn't have any trouble finding me.” In the next instant, Super-Fitt teleported himself to Todd's room where he was still sitting by his computer. “Super-Fitt,” Todd smiled evilly, “Or should I say Michael Fitt? I knew you'd come looking for me.” “What's your story, 'Todd The Muscle God'? You're not just acting cocky and demanding money. You're controlling these guys!” Todd smiled more evilly. “And why shouldn't I? You of all people should understand that?” “Oh?” asked Super-Fitt. “I can control people's minds, but what you can do! I don't think I could begin to understand your power.” Todd shook his head. “But you're all Boy Scout about it! Always trying to help people. What a waste!” “That guy you were just talking to. You told him he could live to serve you another week. What was that about?” “My slaves are mine to do with as I wish. If they don't give me what they want, then they do as I command them. If that means sacrificing themselves for me, so be it.” “You have them kill themselves?” Super-Fitt was incredulous. “Oh, I haven't had anyone do that yet, but they need the discipline. If they don't please me, they need to be punished. They're mine.” “You are sick, man!” “Oh, come off it!” Todd fumed. “You could do the same if you wanted! I have a proposition for you!” Super-Fitt was taken aback a bit. “You have a proposition for me?” “We could rule this world together! With your powers and mine together, we could have every nation on Earth groveling within a few hours!” “Why would I do that?” A yet more evil smile appeared on Todd's face. “I'm sure you know that I've got several of your members under my control. With a thought, I could have every one of them walk into the middle of the nearest freeway.” Super-Fitt thought a moment. “No, you couldn't.” “What do you mean by that?” Calmly, Super-Fitt said “I saw how you work. They need to see you or be near you for you to command them. That's why you bother with the cam shows.” “So I'll summon them and have them come back right now!” “Not on that thing you won't!” Super-Fitt bounced his pecs toward at Todd's computer, which promptly exploded in a hail of confetti. “You dare...” Todd began, full of rage. Super-Fitt smirked. “I dare! You love making people feel small,don't you? Maybe you need to know what that feels like.” With that, Super-Fitt, bounced his pecs again and then opened his index finger and thumb and slowly brought them together. As Todd began to shrink, he started screaming. “Hey! You can't do this to me! I'm Todd The Muscle God! My slaves are loyal to me!” Within a minute, Todd was three inched tall. Super-Fitt, now appearing to be a giant before him, picked him up in his right hand. “Are they now?” Super-Fitt brought Todd up and held him against his left pec and bounced it. “Not any more they're not. I've taken away your powers!” “What?” cried tiny Todd. “I can't hear the voices! They're all gone! What do I do now?” “Well, what I'm going to do is go home and undo every one of those financial transactions the guys you had under your control made so they all get their money back. As for you, I'd say just watch out for your cat.” He nodded toward Todd's grey tabby who had just entered the room. As Super-Fitt teleported away, he heard tiny Todd saying. “Nice kitty! Nice kitty!”
  23. muscl4life

    Grandpa Burt Grows (Repost)

    GRANDPA BURT GROWS Story by Muscl4life and rdalrt2 Part 1 “These are new.” Grandpa commented, looking at the two blue pills in the bottom of the little plastic glass that I handled him, and for one second, it just felt he could read my mind, my heart skipped a bit. “It’s okay, gramps. Just a couple of new vitamins, they’re harmless.” I kindly encouraged him with a glass of juice to help him gulp down yet another set of pills. “Vitamins are a waste in this old sack of bones.” Grandpa just shrugged and took them down, not realizing that he had just swallowed a billion dollar revolutionary experimental super anabolic inducer that I had been secretly developed especially for him at my new job at ChemTech Labs. Don’t look at me like that; you would do the exact same thing too. Well, if you were a young man with a brilliant genius who loved your grandfather and hated to see him so miserable. I didn’t want his golden years to feel so lonely and uneventful. The man has been serving his country as a military and as a police officer, he served almost 35 years and became a rewarded crime fighter, but now people looked down at him, like he wasn’t capable of taking care of himself. Starting with dad, who insisted that Grandpa was no longer able to live by himself at only 68 years old! It was a good thing that I volunteered move in with him after I graduated from college, avoiding another major family crisis. Usually, grandpa was the most active man I knew. He was a 5’10” 170 pounds guy in top shape, grandpa could run 5 kilometers three times a week, and still lifted heavier than my scrawny self. He did try to eat healthy, but lately doctors were bugging him with cholesterol levels being too high. I used to think Grandpa Burt was my invincible hero, the same broad shouldered dark haired, gallant officer with the manliest mustache in the world, just like the picture hanging over the fireplace. After his surprising divorce, and the unexpected passing of Grandma, he did seem to lose a bit of his flare, became much more silent and less vigorous, more susceptible to illness, and in the last couple of months he did lost several pounds because his organism was much frailer. I wouldn’t let my grandpa go like that! At least not without doing something about, and being a very resourceful (some would say brilliant) young man working at a very disputed research position at the most prestigious pharmaceutical company of the world meant that I had access to several prototype formulae, just waiting to be improved by my skills. And so I decided to take this andropause study and bring it into a whole new level, I was determined not to just soften the loss of muscular mass, strength and sexual drive, I would find a way not only to revert these nasty symptoms, but to change the scenario around, my formula would actually help elder men to continue vigorous and strong throughout all their lives, if not healthier and stronger. Okay, I might be a bit obsessed, but all geniuses are obsessed. I also knew my formula was highly experimental but there was no better timing. Although I would never harm grandpa intentionally, and he needed to be the first human test, after all the formula was especially tailored for his genetic makeup and physiologic needs. Following the improvised treatment system that I pretended that his physician had created, Grandpa Burt took 2 pills three times a day, followed by a special nutrient shake that I developed especially to make sure his organism was getting all the amino-acids it deserved when the anabolic cycle started. Basically, my formula would “jump start” the genetic production of testosterone, which provided a new anabolic cycle in his organism, therefore overcoming the nasty effects of the andropause, allowing his life to get back in the vigorous standards. I had to hide my utmost excitement during the following days; I gave an excuse at work and said that my grandpa needed my cares, when in fact he was feeling healthier than ever. His appetite returned with revenge, he ate everything that I served him and even went back for seconds. His work out disposition had not only returned, it now seemed much more intense and his blood work was pristine, which overcame my most optimistic expectations. However, even if I were able to fool grandpa initially, I should have guessed that a prodigious 19 year old lab rat would never be able to keep the façade from a man who worked as a detective for over three decades for much longer. It turned out that Grandpa was just giving me enough line to see what was going on, and I realized it just at the end of the first week into the treatment, and I brought grandpa the first daily dose of his “vitamins”. “How are you doing sir?” I brought the tray with his special medication. “I’m feeling better than ever, son!” Grandpa Burt gave me a mighty hug, and since his recovery, he already added the lost weight, even increasing his bodyweight to 177 pounds of hard lean mass. “What was that for?” I asked blushing deeply. “Do I need a reason to hug my favorite grandson?” He chuckled, grabbing the little glass with his pills and the glass of water. “I am your only grandson…” “And that’s your father’s fault. Your grandma couldn’t have more children and he knew I’ve always wanted a bunch of little grandchildren.” “Yeah, yeah, yeah, now take your pills at once.” I admit now that I am the worst liar in the world; my body language gave up my excitement. Grandpa stopped right before he actually gulped the pills. “What is the name of this product?” “W-what?” I gagged. “What is the name of this wondrous drug that you’re giving me without any prescription from my doctor?” Grandpa Burt asked once again, this time looking down at my 5’6” frame, and I couldn’t stop shaking for once. “Oh…I don’t know…it’s new to the market…” “Is it now? And a brilliant young man who currently works in the pharmaceutical area wouldn’t happen to know about such a miraculous new drug?” Grandpa Burt had his smartest look framed by his silver mustache, and my knees were so weak, that I spilled all the beans. “I am sorry, grandpa! I didn’t mean to harm you, I made this drug for you, and it is especially designed to help you overcome andropause symptoms. I know it sounds dangerous, but I’ve taken all precautions, I swear I would never let anything bad happen to you.” I must confess I would expect to hear a lecture, but instead I just got another warm hard hug and a kiss on my forehead. “That’s okay, son, I am a little upset that you've been stealing from your work to get me these pills, but I can see why you did it. I'm touched that you care so much about a useless old man." “Well technically I didn't steal, the formula was just a prototype, it didn't even work, it was merely an idea, I had to start from scratch and I've got much better results in you than the other candidates, but then again this formula is tailored for you, I don't think it would work that well in another man. But don't worry, now that we have established such impressive standards, I guess we can drop them, your organism will probably keep producing regular levels of testosterone that will help you to keep strong and healthy." I said casually, but then my grandfather just did something that surprised me, he not only swallowed the pills I had given him, he just smiled and proposed me something that I would never expect to hear. "The way I see it, I've got an incredible opportunity with these pills, and my genius grandson being kind enough to provide them." He smiled warmly, looking down at me with his inquisitive expression. "And I'm not going to waste it. I want to see what these pills can do...so instead of stopping, I want you to bring me even more powerful versions. I don't know if I'll get to feeling as good as I did when I was your age, but I want to see everything that this new drug can do." "Grandpa Burt?" It was all I could mutter. The former law-enforcer just looked down at me, hugged me so tightly and thanked me for giving me a new chance on his life. I was caught unprepared; the turn of events was so unexpected. "Of course, sir. I can do that, we can adjust the formula to make it more potent if you want, but I must warn you that it will make your body more muscular and increase some other aspects of your organism. And, you will actually feel better than when you were my age sir, the overall enhancements are going to happen on top of your current stats." His smile was warm, and made my young scientist's heart melt. "That sounds wonderful to me, son. Now if you'll excuse me, I think it's been far too long since I worked out." I followed Grandpa down to the basement like a little lamb. His weight set was still in there, though it had been collecting dust for the last year or so as it sat unused. The doctors had told him to take it easy; since his joints couldn't sustain the stresses of intense weightlifting. But once he changed into his workout gear and walked down the steps to the basement, setting up the bench press with 145 pounds, less than he used to do but still a significant weight. He could only laugh as he easily pumped the weight up and down, racking it after 20 easy reps. "Hah! That was easy...Add on another 45 pounds, son." I eagerly obliged, thus matching his previous cargo, but even after that he just waited until I added another 20 pounds. I was afraid that he would hurt himself, but as grandpa started this new series with renewed energies, it soon became obvious that his treatment had not just returned his strength, it actually made him a bit stronger and his joints no longer hurt. "This is going really good, sir, your organism must be producing collagen as well, making sure your joints are properly prepared for a brand new anabolic cycle that your organism entered, or at least the first one..." I felt very proud of making my aging grandpa feel young and strong again. The lean man grinned as he pushed out 10 reps, racking the weight with a chuckle. "It's been a long time since I've been able to lift like that. It didn't hurt at all..." He raised an arm to rub at his elbows and shoulders, chuckling. "Mmm, this is great! I feel strong as a young buck!" I gingerly nodded. "Well sir, a young buck wouldn't be that strong, you see your body is used with strength train and such information is well kept in your organism, so when you undergo the strengthening process, the overall results are magnified by your own experience. This is not just another puberty growth induced by chemicals; it is actually a better anabolic cycle because you are a better man than you've used to be back in previous days. I guess this explains such impressive results right of the bat." I tried to explain Grandpa Burt about the feedback of his enhancement treatment, but I suddenly felt that he was not paying enough attention; his intense blue gaze only seemed interest in the uncanny results in front of them. "Oh, we shouldn't forget the shake..." I smacked my forehead. "Mmm, that's right. Why don't you go make it for me, son? Make it a big one as well, your grandpa is feeling awfully hungry today." Grandpa Buck grinned back at me, looking up at the young man who made the impossible true with an eager expression. "And you'll be making a lot for dinner, won't you? I'm going to need a lot of protein tonight." "Don't worry, pops, I'll never let you starving!" I said with a timid grin as I went upstairs to bring him the nutritional shake I've developed and also made sure that we had steaks for dinner. When I got back, I saw that my grandpa was still working out very intensely, it was like he was visiting an old friend that left a long time ago, and such friend was himself at the prime of his shape, but now he realized that he was getting too strong for such old standards, he already added another 70 pounds to his previous record and didn't seem challenged enough. "Is everything alright here sir?" The older man grinned, standing up without taking his eyes at his reflection in the mirror. "I feel great, son. Stronger than ever! In fact..." Grandpa Buck pulled off his shirt and revealed his torso, making you gasp as you see his toned abs, his defined pecs, his thick arms and broad shoulders. He looked so different already! "I think these weights might be too light for me pretty soon, though." I gasped as noticing that my 68 year old grandpa already had his 6-pack back! I guess his recovery was going better than I thought. "Wow, this is impressive, gramps! I guess that you being conscious of the ongoing changes on your body is having a positive impact on your development, it is causing a tremendous pump effect over your body, which is so impressive." I looked back at the winning smile of my grandfather and blushed so intensely, there was nothing in the world that I wouldn't do to make him happy. "I won't let you down, sir. You said you wanted a more powerful version of the formula and I shall give you that, it is actually pretty simple to design a more potent version, but I'll challenge myself to make sure that you will be bigger than you've never been!" Grandpa resumed his work out for that day, and although he was tired, he said he had never felt better in his life, and everything thanks to me. The very next day, I left home pretty early, not without giving Grandpa his first dose of the day and make sure he ate his breakfast, he was actually so excited about a brand new work out day, after all yesterday he had packed impressive 8 full pounds of impressive muscles, which made him 185 hard toned strong rugged pounds. “Go make me more muscle pills, son!” He playfully said as he smacked my butt, and for some reason it hurt a bit more than it was supposed to, or at least I felt my butt tingling for a long time afterwards, but it was not something bad, quite the contrary, I rubbed my cheek all the way to work. When I finally got back to ChemTech, I quickly fed the computer with several different adjustments of the original formula, and slowly worked them on the simulator to make sure the final product turned out even better than I first expected. Several hours later I returned home with a new batch of stronger and more refined muscle growth pills especially designed for my grandfather, and I was surprised to find him working out until late at night, but with a smile in his face and the most amazing pump I've ever seen. "Grandpa? Are you still working out? I thought you were doing that when I left? Did you eat well? Did you start dinner or should I do it?" I asked feeling kind of worried by the intense look on his face, it suddenly seemed like he had been there all day, which couldn't be possible, could it? The older man chuckled as he greeted me, standing in front of the boy with a broad grin. "Oh, you're back already...I've actually only been stopping my workouts to eat and go to the bathroom, I've been going at it all day! And instead of getting tired, I'm getting stronger than ever! My bench press is already up to 280 pounds, isn't that impressive?" I was shocked, looking at the uncanny physique on Grandpa Burt made me realize his organism was reacting far better than I had anticipated; it was like he had been working those muscles throughout all his life! The look on his glorious body was impressive, and when I reached to touch the hardness of his incredibly pumped muscles, it felt like touching a hot marble wall. "Whoa, grandpa Burt, you are so hard, and pumped!" I gulped, repeatedly touching the uncanny hard surfaces of those muscles with my curious respectful finger. “That's not the only thing that's pumped." Grandpa replied in a low, husky tone, and it was only then I noticed something else was pumped and went beet red at the very moment. "Holy testosterone, Batman!" was all that I could mutter by seeing my grandpa sporting a boner underneath his tight shorts, and not just any boner, it was the most impressive hard cock I had ever seen in my young life! "What's the matter, son? A real man isn't ashamed of his natural testosterone and manly urges. Getting pumped up makes me feel like a real man, my cock is just responding in kind!" He said with a smirk, not at all embarrassed by his boner. "Erm...I guess it's part of the effects, after all you are no longer suffering from andropause..." I actually didn’t know how to feel, after all it was supposed to be really strange to hear his grandpa talking about sex so frankly, right? But deep down in my soul, I felt incredibly proud that my grandpa shared such intimate feelings with me, but I tried to forget about the humongous size of his cock bulging under the flimsy fabric of his shorts. “Anyway, I hope you are feeling hungry, I bought tons of chicken breasts and tuna steaks, I think that you need extra protein now that we are gonna test these..." I gave him the new bottle of pills, and the look on my grandfather was priceless. "Take 4 of them after each meal, and on that note, you should know that you must do at least 6 meals a day, grandpa." “Oh don’t worry about that, pretty boy.” The older man's grin was out to ears, he immediately marched upstairs and started cooking a ton of food. “Are you sure you want to cook all that for dinner?” I asked in shock with his appetite, but grandpa just nodded along. “Sure, I love cooking in bulk, besides, I’ve got a feeling there won’t be leftovers.” By the time dinner was served, there were Chicken fillets, tuna steaks, protein powder shakes, Grandpa Burt surely made more food than we could eat in three days, but then again he was a growing man, and he needed lots of food to fuel his growth! “Come on boy, dig in before I eat it all!” He sat down and started eating it eagerly, moaning loudly at each bite he took and then the most amazing thing happened...his muscles seemed to twitch and expand with every swallow of food, and I was shocked to realize that it was not just my imagination, my grandfather was growing more muscular right in front of my eyes! At first, I thought Grandpa wasn't aware of his growth, he was just moaning and groaning, the food should be really good, but it was only then I noticed he was also aware of his muscles growing thicker, bulkier, heavier, wider and more massive, his pumped up organism quickly soaked in the nutrients in his bloodstream and responded to the muscle growth inducers in such a vivid way that I could only gasp in excitement and shock. "Grandpa, you're...you're growing!" The laughter on him made me realize that his growth was going on for a while now, he just wanted me to realize it first. "Shit, the formula is working far too well!" "There's no such thing, boy. It can only work even better!" He grinned as he polished off the last bit of food, flexing his massive arms. Those biceps had to be at least 21 inches, he was getting so huge! Meanwhile, I had been entranced with his expanding muscles too damn intensely to even notice him reaching down and grabbing the bottle of pills, pouring some out into his hand and then swallowing them. "I figure I should up the dosage to six pills, you probably created the dosage for a man smaller than me." "Oh, grandpa, please...don't do this we still have to see what the original dose was capable of...holy cow!" I said as Grandpa moaned, his body shaking so rapidly, his muscles bulged and he grunted, his tight clothes were ripping, the seam in his pants exploded on the thighs and the back of his tight T-shirt tore off as he smiled at me. We both heard the buttons on his shirt popping out of his shirt, and hitting different parts of the house. He just brought his arms at shoulder level and flexed the biceps watching them growing into uncanny size. "Holy cow! Grandpa you are awesome!" "Damn right I am, boy...look at these muscles." He flexed his immense biceps with a growl, the bulges of muscle surging up to 26" around, he'd grown as big as the biggest bodybuilders from that meal alone, and he was still getting bigger! "You think a little young man like you has BEEF like this? I'll show all those young boys a thing or two about REAL power." Grandpa growled, exulting in manliness and boasting with strength. "Grandpa, please...you have to take it easy, all this new testosterone can be dangerous to your brain, I don't want you to turn into some kind of uncontrolled freak okay?" I was really concerned with his health, it was then I noticed those intense blue eyes and the manliest smile in the world focusing on me. Once again my world stopped when his huge hands hugged my small, frail 145 pound frame into his glorious expanding physique. Grandpa pressed our bodies together and my hard cock rubbing on his uncanny 8 pack abdominal wall as his own monumental cock pressed against my frail figure, I only noticed his hand going down my soft tiny bubble butt and moaned, I've never felt him ripping my pants, but his harsh huge hand rubbing my right cheek felt so good. "Please, grandpa, you must stay calm”. It was all that I could whisper. "I'm plenty calm, boy. Now stop arguing...this is what I want. And I'm going to get it." He said with a broad, confident smile before firmly pulling me in for a kiss. But this wasn't like his other kisses, as my shaking lips pressed against his own and his manly mustache tickled my nose, his overpowering manly musk filled my lungs, his tongue slipping into my eager mouth as his massive hands rubbed and squeezed my gluteus, pulling the rest of my clothing off. Mmm, you look good naked. Just like your grandpa. I think there's going to be some new rules around here..." I went quiet, suddenly there was no need to argue, and things were self-explainable. I blushed intensely as my grown grandfather gently picked me in his arms and took me to the couch, where we sat very calmly. He brought his arm up and with just one look he told me exactly what I needed to know, I hugged the giant biceps with my eager both arms and kissed the rugged mountainous shapes on it, which pleased my grandpa tremendously, and I felt the hardness of his immense cock pressing on my virgin butt. Without asking anything else, I just laid my face against his immense chest and guided his huge hand back to my pretty virgin butt, and he inserted two huge fingers and judging by the way my eyes popped, he just laughed out loud, noticing I was very nervous at this, but so freaking excited. It was hard to believe that this growing man, my own grandfather, was penetrating me with his huge fingers. But it was happening; I was going to get fucked by my own studly Grandpa Burt! He pushed the two fingers in deeper and deeper, stretching me wider around them. "Mmm, I love watching you squirm as you take it, boy. You have never gotten fucked before, have you? You think you can take grandpa's huge cock?" He asked in a very deep, manly, yet authoritarian tone that made me melt. I wanted to say yes, but I gasped at the sight of the immense thing, fear overtook my body and I just shook my head violently, hoping that my grandpa would spare me from such horrendous pain, but instead he just laughed out, and held my head against his chest, lifting my body higher and spreading my legs. I screamed as those fingers were replaced by the most massive cockhead in the world, pressing into my virgin butt hole with such unstoppable force, I wanted to cry out in pain, but each time I opened my mouth it was muffled by the harsh kissing tongue of my growing grandpa. He kissed me rougher, dominating my little body with his expanding monumental physique, as rubbed my body with his huge paws, he squeezed tighter and with more passion, turning all the pain into pleasure which seemed to melt into my cock, I blew without ever touching myself, but still that immense monster was going deeper inside of me and Grandpa seemed to enjoy stretching me up like that. His cock was so huge, so powerful, it made a young weak man like squirming and moaning as Grandpa Burt sank me deeper and deeper atop that shaft. It had to be more than 14 inches long and bigger around than a soda can, stretching my poor virgin butt so deep and wide that no other man would even come close! I couldn't believe that I was taking the cock that had made my father! "Mmm, you're so tight around me, boy..." He whispered I tried to settle onto the base of his shaft, the pain slowly fading. My heart beating so fast, I vainly thought the worst was over, the burning pain on my butt, the humongous cock pushing deeper inside me, but Grandpa clearly had other plans. All of a sudden, he just stood up with me still impaled on his monster shaft and walked downstairs back to the basement, supporting my weight as I moaned with each single step he took. “Don’t worry boy, we just need a view, and you will understand everything Grandpa wants.” The glorious master of muscle calmly sat in front of the mirror of his weight set, he savored our joint reflection and kissed my cheeks, caressing my hair and cleaning the sweat over my eyes. “You are the sweetest little boy. I will make sure you are always proud of my size, of my strength, Bobby.” Then, he flexed his arms, showing me how massive he had gotten thanks to me, and the pain was gone. “Oh Grandpa, you’re so huge, so amazing!” I was still pacing, still moaning, still not used to be fucked, but so eager to learn more. “I sure am, pretty Bobby, my genius little flower, but I want to get bigger, and you want Grandpa to get bigger too, right?” “Yes, sir, nothing else in the world would make me happier than making you bigger!” Then, Grandpa Buck picked the bottle I gave him and handled it to me, opening his huge hand to get a few more. “Then you get to pick how many pills should I take now, boy. I know you want me huge so I am happy with any number you pick.” I just grinned while I put the whole bottle all back in his paw. “I’ll make more when you run out of these.” I smiled and felt the cock growing even harder and thicker inside me. The massive older man smiled, those blue eyes seeming to pierce through my soul as I poured out the entire contents of the bottle, more than a hundred pills in his huge hand. "It seems like you finally understand." He chuckled, raising that hand and swallowing the entire collection of pills! He shuddered with delight as they began to work, going through a posing routine with you me attached to his cock, I could feel the cock stretching me wider, going deeper, Grandpa Burt was sweating as he grunted and kept pumping up bigger and bigger, feeling the pills start to kick into his overdrive muscle growth. His pecs surged out, his biceps expanded bigger than barrels; his legs grew thick as tree trunks. "Mmmm, I'm starting to get pretty big now, boy!" He boomed with laughter as he grew wider and wider, his body passing dozens of pounds every minute, his body hair growing thicker as his hair grew back in, he was taking testosterone to a whole new level! I was so lost in the amazing view of my grandpa, but then, something else was burning down my butt. The mega massive cock increased its girth but as it grew bigger it started pouring its contents inside me, and it suddenly felt like I was being flooded by the river of my grandpa's cum! His orgasm was like a dam, he just exploded inside me and his face became priceless as he enjoyed his growth increasing and pacing faster, his cock grew harder and huger as a new load formed and within seconds he came once again, feeling even huger, his muscles expanding and his body hair increasing its manliness. I could no longer understand what was happening, the growth cycles were now becoming a giant orgasm when Grandpa pressed his hips deeper into me and started fucking me like a maniac, I just screamed and felt my belly being flooded! The bench over which we were sitting began to creak from the strain of holding up such immense weight, the mighty ultra cock bucking in and out of my young man’s ass. But Grandpa Burt saw his grandson's guts were bulging out like I'd swallowed a watermelon. He grunted as he began to lift me from his immense cock, not wanting to hurt me with the unstoppable flow of cum from his expanding balls. He slipped off that shaft with an audible pop, and gallon of hot cum rushing from my ass even as grandpa sprayed his seed into the air, splattering against the ceiling, coating the both of them! Instead of fucking his boy ass with his cock, he forced me down onto one of his biceps and flexed as hard as he could, stretching that gaping anus even wider, fucking me with the power of his muscles as his cum began to fill up the basement, the elder man growing past half a ton in muscle and only wanting MORE! At some point I noticed that grandpa's orgasms never seemed to stop, he just came constantly with a growing fury of muscle, he just continued flexing and cumming, soaking the basement in over three feet of cum before his muscles and his monstrous cock finally seemed to stop growing so fast, which must have taken over 30 minutes of uncanny power! Eventually, I was so exhausted that Grandpa just held me in his glorious chest, his cock raining cum on top of both us as he just kissed me with increasing passion, my exhausted being was simply overwhelmed by such manliness scenario while Grandpa Burt just kept my hole warm by inserting his fingers and kissing my ears, telling me how much he loved me, and how much he wanted me to feel proud of his humongous size, I guess I must have dozed off in this lullaby. “Don’t worry, boy, I’ll be here and even bigger when you wake up, your monster muscle grandpa promises, you my little pretty Bobby.” I woke up at once, noticing that I was back on my room, I feared that everything had been a sweet wet dream, because my balls were really aching. But, I realized I haven't been alone in my room. There were huge wet footprints on my carpet, so I stood up and called for Grandpa with growing hope in my heart. "I'm here, boy." Came a deep, rumbling bass from the doorway to the bathroom. I looked over and came once again on the spot despite my allegedly empty balls, seeing the massive man squeezing through the doorway sideways, filling up one wall of the bedroom with his uncanny muscles, wider beyond belief, packed with such strength that he almost didn't look real! He had grown taller, standing 6'6", but he'd grown so wide that he was 11'3" across his shoulders, each of his pecs strong enough to lift a tank off the ground, his arms bigger than his waist at 142" around, his middle a sleek 10-pack of abs. His balls were so big they brushed the top of his feet, and his permanently-hard cock was long enough to brush against the underside of his chin, leaking pre constantly, so huge that it was almost impossible to believe it was on him! "Haha, is your grandpa a little too big for you, boy? You young kids don't know anything about POWER! Let me tell you something little man, I used that industrial scale on the basement and I found out I'm 8,510 pounds, but before the end of the day, I'll have reached five digits. There's nothing you can do to stop me, I have to keep growing STRONGER!” He boomed, flexing his biceps and showing off his hairy musky pits that still reeked of mega-male despite him just having showered! I was taken aback by the monstrosity of my glorious Grandfather, I wanted to scream of fear and of excitement. “ARGHHHHHH!!!!” I was about to totally freak out, but once again Grandpa Burt picked me in his glorious arms and held me so tight I was immobile. “It’s alright, Bobby…Don’t worry, you’re scared, but I’m in control. Now just take a deep breath and deal with the fact your Grandpa is the most amazing, strongest, and powerful motherfucker in the WORLD!” Grandpa kissed my lips over and over and made me feel calmer, until my nerves were actually back under my control, I didn't even remember I had orgasmed so many times, but noticing the splattering over grandpa's chest I realize his size was pretty much intense. "Whoa...grandpa, I'm sorry for freaking out like that, but, damn...you must admit this is so intense, you are a monster of real muscle, and I want to make you grow bigger too sir, it is the only thing I want to do in my life!" I confessed, blushing intensely, desperate to be under his good graces. The massive man just laughed, kissing you once again. "I would love that boy. You make me so proud; I'm able to be a new man because of you! But I don't want to stop here...hehe, I think you have created a monster, boy! I'm so eager to grow, I keep thinking I'll be satisfied at one size, and then I want to grow even bigger than that!" End of part 1 Part 2 I still couldn't believe that my grandpa, my hero former cop grandfather Burt turned into a monstrous muscle freak because of the formula I invented. Still, he spent the previous night proving me that he was all so real, and I must say that I wasn't expecting that he could be so intense. We had been fucking for so many hours that I have simply lost track time, as well as the sensibility of my boy hole, which had been used and abused by my glorious grandpa as it pleased him. After trashing his bedroom for – oh so many amazing hours – Grandpa squeezed into the tiny doorframe of his en suite bathroom and gently tried to insert his monumental mass into the huge bath tub, which he only partially have succeeded, so he had to hold me over the tub while most of his ginormous physique was still outside, which was just fine since he wasn’t interested in soaking his glorious monstrosity in the water just yet, he just wanted to check how much of his cum actually fit inside me. Grandpa actually seemed very interested in how much of him could actually fit in my tiny body, after all his cock had to be at least 15 inches long and so damn thick that it was a real miracle that he didn’t split me in half with that monster. Still, he took great deals of pleasure by sticking his fingers and the giant muscle cock of his into me like I was just his boy toy, and I loved the way it made me feel so tiny and pleasing for the glorious geezer. "Oh grandpa..." I moaned as he retrieved his giant member and watched the uncanny amount of his cum going down the drain as he held me over the bath tub. The massive muscle monster held me, his only grandson tightly as he turned the water on, squeezing my little frame against his incredible mass as the shower washed over our bodies. I’ve never felt so small and so precious at the same time, I was just a little puny bug compared to my humongous, massive grandpa, who seemed to be growing constantly! He was so horny and insatiable, putting much younger porn stars to shame, and he was hung like an elephant! "Mmm, damn boy, your ass tastes amazing, I could eat it for days!" I giggled. "Well daddy, no one doubts you could do that, I just never thought you would keep going and going, and going. Geesh, you have fucked me so many times already, your bedroom is a freaking sea of sweaty muscle cum." I blushed as the ginormous freak gently washed my boy butt, massaging the soft areas with his huge fingers and just making sure that I could still house the immense cockhead on him. "Did you get soft any moment ever since you grew grandpa? I mean, not that I am complaining it is, well to realize you are THAT manly, makes me feel weak, after all I am only 19 and my cock already is aching just to even think you are using me like that, I'm totally spend and I'm just a teenager, I should keep up with your horniness right?" The huge man laughed, rubbing the base of his massive, hard cock. "Actually I think it's just getting harder! All that testosterone surging through me is keeping me so turned on, my nipples are hard as diamonds, my cockhead is so sensitive. Even just talking about it making me hornier than ever!" Although I didn't mean to feel uncomfortable, it was just something that I hadn't anticipated. "Grandpa, you are so much more than I could ever take, I mean...you have fucked me until I passed out at least 4 times and you've kept going on, you are so much more than I could ever try to encompass. Oh grandpa, you need so much more for your pleasure right? Oh I'm so stupid, so selfish; I have been thinking on just me when it's you who need so much more. Grandpa you are still so very horny, we have to find you release right? You want to keep fucking and showing your amazing muscles, oh how could I be so selfish?" I gently whispered in his ears. "Please, Grandpa tell me that you want to have more little guys to fuck, I feel kinky just to imagine that I am not even close from pleasing your needs! It makes me feel proud of your humongous size and manliness, I will gladly help you to get all the release you need Grandpa Burt!” The massive older man blushed, but he couldn't deny his manly urges. "It's true, boy. I’m sorry, your cherry is so nice and tight but you're not enough for me. You're not NEARLY enough for me. I need more little boys like you that I can wear out, that I can fuck until they pass out, and they won't be able to satisfy me either! I'm too much man for anyone; you are just too weak to handle all of me." That moment was so intensely powerful, I didn't expect to cum while Grandpa held me like that, but it was just the purest form of flattering. Grandpa Burt smiled as he kissed my forehead, his hard cock ached for more action and I had to provide it. "You know, sir, we must have to find new ways to release you, we already know you can fuck for hours, but how about working out? You seem to enjoy all that work out, do you feel like it could help you with your enormous problem? I mean we can try to find you some really huge and heavy equipment to give you some challenge." Grandpa Burt grinned, pondering what exactly could challenge him, but he remembered there was a scrap yard not too far from here. Old rusted out cars and other junk would be perfect for him. "Mmm, I suppose I should try and work out while I still can, before I grow even larger from more pills." He chuckled, toweling off his naked body as he held me like the precious boy I was to his glorious monstrousness. "I don't even think we have any clothes that would fit me, and who would dare to tell me I couldn't walk around naked? “Oh, yeah, that would be a slight problem…” The first problem we noticed right away was the uncanny width of Grandpa’s new muscle. We just stood there measuring him for any kind of possible clothing, but it soon proved impossible. "We can try to cover your crotch with some kind stretch fabric, in some poser trunk version but a million times bigger!" I chuckled as we tried to wrap sheets around his waist, which still seemed small enough compared to his monstrous chest, shoulders, legs and especially the super mighty cock. "Please grandpa...can't you take it under three yards? It would make things easier; we still need to figure a way to get you out of the house without destroying the frontal walls. "Hmph, who says we need to save the walls? If a building isn't big enough for me, I have the right to destroy it. In fact, I've wanted to remodel this old house for a long time!" He chuckled, tossing his makeshift toga aside as he strode through the hallway, his immense body shaking the floor with every booming step. "It all feels like a dollhouse to me." He smirked, looking around before staring back at me, those icy blue eyes piercing through my soul like warm knife through butter. "So where did you hide the rest of the bottles, son? Be honest, you know you can't lie to me." He was shocked, he'd never even told his grandpa he intended on doing more than one bottle, but Burt's police intuition was razor-sharp! "Oh, Grandpa, I didn't hide anything, I just need to make new batches, I thought that bottle would last for a month, but that's okay. I'll make an even more powerful batch tomorrow, I mean I could go right now back ChemTech but I thought you would like me to...enjoy your new size. I mean there's so much I would like to investigate, your monstrous new size, and your amazing height growth, I didn't plan on that in the original formula, not to mention that you are twice wider than you are tall, which means your muscular proportions are out of this world, I just want to explore your current amazingness before I make you bigger, please sir..." I asked him with my own big puppy eyes. Burt smiled and looked down at his grandson over his massive pecs. "You want to enjoy my body, boy?...I don't think you're capable of understanding just how powerful I am. Try to imagine how much I can curl with these biceps..." He raised his arms to flex, grinning confidently as the twin peaks of muscle rose up above his fists, above his head, huger than ever! "Nope, I am even stronger than you imagine, I could lift the whole house up with these arms! And my pecs are so huge and strong, feel how hairy they are, boy. I'm getting furry like a bear, and as my testosterone increases I'll just get even muskier, too. Soon I'll be able to make you cum just from letting out my man-stink." "I...don't doubt it, Grandpa, but I think we can find a way to challenge your glorious body. We could go to that demolition site near the docks that you’ve mentioned . They have all kinds of huge old things that you could lift, it would be a great camp study of your monstrous muscles, besides, if we find something that challenges you I can think on ways to increase your muscular density, to make you pack MORE muscle into your body allowing you to get even stronger with hyper dense muscle fibers. You see, sir, I want you to become even more monstrous but in ways that you will have lots of fun!" I watched as my immense Grandfather seemed even more pumped up with the idea of getting of the house, showing his immense body to the world, at least that would give me some time to think on new improvements to the formula, because I know he would get back to that issue, I knew that Grandpa Burt would never let go of the idea of getting more pills. "Let me get the door for you, Grandpa..." I offered to open the door, but then I felt his humongous hand pushing me aside so very gently. The enormous older man just had an evil grin in his manly face, and I just gulped in excitement as Grandpa decided it was time to leave his house for a "walk in the park" with me. He strode toward the front door, despite the fact that he was three times wider than the doorframe. He had no intention of opening it, he just clenched his fists and ducked his head as he barreled right through it, crashing through the wall and taking out an entire side of the house, just laughing as his immense body crashed through! He dusted himself off, his hairy body not even scratched from the incredible sight, looking back at his grandson. "Well, aren't you coming, along boy?" It took me a few moments to realize the behemoth was actually talking to my little person, so I dusted myself from all the destruction and ran to his side, right away the monumental geezer picked me in his arms. "Grandpa, I can walk by myself you know?" It was then I realized that things really have changed between us. The way he carried me in his monumental manly massive chest indicated that I wasn't supposed to do anything unless thinking on ways to make him grow more muscular, and even if I wasn't smart enough to conclude that, Grandpa Burt had all reason to voice it out to me. "You will never walk anywhere on your own unless I tell you to, do you understand boy? Your only job now is to be a beautiful butt for me to fuck, and a brain to come up with ways to make me even bigger. I will carry you everywhere, you will be with me all the time, even when you pass out from my fucking you I will not stop, I will always carry you my precious little grandson. But things still need to get done around the house, so I'm going to go show those weak little construction workers who a real man is." Burt chuckled, his aged face wearing a smile that was a bit patronizing, but I could see the manly love in his expression, he was digging to have me all for his pleasure, and I guess I couldn’t complain much either. I realized it was not the time to question the prudence neither the practicality of my Grandfather's decisions, so I just played along, enjoying the way in which his glorious muscles waddled. He just covered the distance with his immense physique much faster than I anticipated; we approached the demolition site where they would put down the old industrial plant to build something new. There were a few big sturdy workers hanging by the door, and Grandpa Burt just walked to them. The glorious muscle geezer chuckled as the 6'2" tall 240 pounds muscle guy just gasped at the size of my humongous grandfather. He dropped his cup of coffee and could barely mutter a word. The other guy, a 6'3" 260 pounds dark skinned man just looked up at Grandpa and gagged. "Daaaamn!" I guess Grandpa felt happy with their behavior because his hard cock just produced a humongous dollop of precum that he shoot over 20 feet in air before landing loudly between the two shocked little construction guards. "Hmph, they let you two little weaklings stand out front? Are you sure you're old enough to work at this job, you look like a pair of little BOYS to me!" The massive, monstrous muscle geezer stomped towards the workers, fire burning in his eyes as he stared down at them, his colossal hairy chest heaving with every breath he took. "You call those toothpicks muscles? I can barely see you! You look like you're wasting away you tiny little weaklings; take a look at REAL mass." He chuckled and puffed out his immense chest, flexing his arms, bouncing his grandson atop one of his massive biceps. The poor little guys couldn't fathom the immensity of Grandpa’s 600 plus inches monstrous chest inflating to all its glory, when he hit the combination of side chest and the partial biceps display, the little guys were actually screaming and trying to tell him that his entrance was not allowed. “YOU CAN’T COME IN! This is private property!” One of them shouted, finally gathering strength to face the silver haired behemoth who carried me inside. “That was a bad move!” I thought as I gulped, because Grandpa’s mega dose of testosterone flared his temper so much that he just hit a most muscular pose that produced an aftershock wave, sending the poor little guys against the gate. Now Grandpa was pissed enough to teach them a lesson for their stupidity. He strode right past the two defeated guards, reaching back with one massive fist and punching through the solid iron gate, hitting it with a single punch so hard that it went flying off its hinges, looking like someone had driven a bus into it! "A little lesson for your puny weaklings, I go wherever I want. If you think anything can stop me, think again." He chuckled, stomping deeper into the site. The place was crowded with workers and heavy duty machinery, but Grandpa Burt just strode heroically deeper into the site, watched by the shocked muscle guys. As I stood sat over his monumental shoulders, he caressed the humongous cock, dropping a huge lead of precum behind his super massive body. All of a sudden, there was this group of 5 “big” guys, the smallest of them standing at least 6'3" and 300 pounds came running down towards us, they were carrying sledgehammers and pickaxes, and the looks on their faces were not friendly at all. "GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE YOU FREAK!" The leader was a 6'4" 330 pounds blond guy wearing a safety vest and holding the tools in a very threatening way, or at least in a manner I used to think was threatening but when Grandpa Burt just rolled his eyes, I knew they were in for a treat. The massive old man chuckled and stood before the tiny men, looking down at them. "Hmph, I will make you little bugs a deal, you hit me as hard as you can, and I'll try to notice it." He laughed, holding me up and planting a hungry on my boyish lips. "This is my grandson, Bobby...and he's going to make me even bigger, you little wimps will be even weaker compared to me!" It was really hard for me to follow their actions, because when Grandpa spoke to me, all I could only hear his manly deep voice. When he kissed me, everything seemed to turn into a blur, but this time he actually made strategic pauses, which allowed me to see the guys hitting his glorious physique with all their puny strength. The sledgehammers shattered against the hardness of his abdominal muscles, the pickaxes smashed as they hit his monumental muscles. Over and over the dangerous tools tried to harm him in vain and by the end they were all destroyed, unable to even scratch my Grandfather's manly muscles as he made out. The little skinny guys couldn't believe such powerful sight, they just stepped back as Grandpa Burt looked at their destroyed weapons. Then, he gently placed me back on the ground and grabbed the five guys in one side of his mega monstrous bear hug in a second, and just at the very next moment he was caressing my chin with his free hand. Meanwhile, Grandpa Burt continued to crush the group of men against his massive chest, forcing them to breathe the musk from his armpit, the men coughing and choking on the intense taste of man. "Hah, are you little bugs finally done? I didn't feel any of that; you guys are even weaker than I thought! Now, it's my turn...and you little boys need to learn who your master is." “YOU LITTLE FUCKERS ARE TOO WEAK! I GUESS I’LL HAVE TO DO YOUR JOB FOR YOU, LITTLE BOYS!” Grandpa tossed the five muscular men away and just shouted at rest of the crew that he was really disappointed at them, for being so weak and puny. I watched in awe as my gallant mega geezer grandfather stepped closer to a bunch of 30 feet tall columns these little guys were demolishing. The first one went down with nothing but a single punch fired by the humongous hand that I loved so much. The power was so intense that it simply pulverized the concrete thing into shreds! I moaned in my pants and Grandpa chuckled, holding his gigantic biceps for my worship, and it was only then I noticed the rest of the guys he had defeated were also very hard. “HEH, You were taking too long to do something so simple!” Grandpa Burt shrugged . Grandpa chuckled as he walked towards the next column, and this time he just pushed his massive cock into the concrete surface, easily piercing through the thing, and started fucking the pillar like it wasn’t real. But my eyes could see that it was actually made of iron bars and solid concrete, and the impossible fucking continued until he uprooted the column from the soil! “What do you say, Bobby? Is it fun already for you? Or did you really expect these guys and their silly job would keep me from the thing I really deserve?” I gulped as my eyes devised the glorious view of my Grandpa attached to a giant concrete column by his mega monstrous cock; it actually made him laugh as he walked towards me with the giant concrete thing impaled to his mega manhood! The giant muscle grandpa gently hoisted me up, holding my tiny body so easily with one hand, able to crush me like a giant if he wanted to! The look in his eyes was one of anger, it made my body tremble with fear. "Bobby, why haven't I grown any bigger yet, boy? You had better have lots of plans to make me even larger; I hope you don't think I'll be content with this puny size!” "Oh...Grandpa, I am so sorry, I mean, I don't have anything to make you huge now...It's just...I can try..." I was so shocked, my cock was aching hard as he lifted me so effortlessly of the ground, I knew he could crush me like a grape, but yet, my massive grandfather was not pleased, he needed to get bigger. “I’m listening, little boy? You don’t want me to get disappointed at you right?” His tone was serious, so I needed to come up with something, anything to make him bigger. It was then that I noticed these other guys were all boned up and jacking to the sight of my glorious Grandfather Burt. "You know, Grandpa, this might be just a shot in the dark, but your pills are basically pure testosterone composts and these guys are all jacked up on steroids and similar components, maybe if you had their juices you could start another growth cycle..." I still didn't know if I was right, but I REALLY wanted to be right and have my grandfather grow bigger until I get the next batch of his pills. As soon as he heard that, the massive older man tore the clothes off the construction workers and crouched down, hiking his hairy ass up in the air. Grandpa Burt ordered one to fuck his hole, and grabbed another to start sucking him off while the remaining guys were squeezed against his immense body and forced to rub their cocks against his massive hairy muscles, he'd get their juices one way or another! I guess I didn't expect my grandpa to be in such need to grow and it made my heart sink inside my skinny chest, but suddenly, as those little guys were moaning and dumping their loads into the glorious body of my Grandpa Burt he was laughing again, his deep voice grunted and I noticed the same kind of bulging movements on his physique before he started growing. "Grandpa, it is happening!" I just gasped as his glorious physique bulged, the hairy monster sized muscles bucking and growing thicker, hairier, manlier. One by one he was getting the juices of the tiny guys inside his organism and he was hungry for more size and strength!" “Mmmff, come on you little men, I know you have more to give!" He laughed, sucking harder, forcing the guys against his muscles, even clenching his ass so the one fucking him couldn't escape! He was like a black hole for cum, he needed grow bigger and BIGGER! At first, I thought his growth wouldn't take off like the previous times, but just then my Grandfather didn't disappoint me, it was like his muscles started growing bigger for the first time all over again, his mind was so determined to milk every ounce of muscle growth cum from those hard workers that soon he was going through the growth spurts and bulging everywhere. “That’s it little fuckers! Give DADDY your muscle juice! Let’s make a bigger, manlier Burt!” I gasped as those guys dumped their loads down my grandpa's butt and mouth and he continued to grow, feeling so excited and marveled with another round of intense muscle growth. I watched as the guys just continued running towards him, suddenly I realized that there were at least 200 men in that place and they were all hard, sweaty, muscular hungry men all horny for my mega massive grandfather, and they covered his glorious muscular monstrosity. Then, at the bottom of the pile of sweaty huge muscle men, I felt the earth shaking; there was a loud noise and a deep guttural tone that made my heart skip a beat. I realized the little guys were all cumming over each other, feeling overwhelmed by the monster resurging underneath their worshipping figures. “DAMN, BOBBY, You didn’t tell me these little guys were so juicy!” He said as the muscles grew bigger and even more marvelously humongous, the guys were holding to the glorious expanding behemoth of my grandfather, and his transformation took new heights and standards. The pile of worn out little men grabbed onto the sides of my Grandfather’s giant muscle bellies, on each pectoral he should have over 30 little guys, while on his arms he easily supported at least 15 dudes, his monumental legs were thick enough for other 20 guys, while his butt could support at least 25 of them. It was such a monumental view, there was something so monstrously powerful that my young mind still couldn’t fully encompass. At the bottom of such enormous pile, emerged my glorious Grandfather Burt, bigger and hairier than ever, but so outrageously muscular that although he stood at the height of 7’3” tall, his body had to be over 30 freaking feet wide! “FUCK BOBBY…These guys are all dry already!” The booming voice of my grandfather made me cum intensely over and over, he just towered over me, his glorious cock was over 2 feet and a half long, and so freaking thick that I just shook in fear. “That’s a good thing we have lots of equipment here! Come on you little fuckers, help me weigh this glorious monster body of mine!” The hulking grotesqueness of my beloved super manly grandpa said as he waddled. His biceps were so huge they peaked over ten feet above his head, and his chest stood at least 15 feet from his glorious body. His balls were giant sized cum producers. I needed to take my time while the construction workers weighed my glorious Grandfather. He just held me in his grotesque arms and grunted. “Damn boy, I now weigh 35,087 pounds of humongous hairy muscle, and you only made me hungry for more. I hope you don’t get any excuses to make your master more muscle pills right?” I just shook my head as the mountainous man flexed for me, engulfing all my view in muscle, squeezing me in the cleavages of his behemoth standards. I knew right there, Grandpa Burt loved me, and he wanted me to make him grow, this was the only thing that I needed to do in my life now. End of Part 2
  24. hero1000

    College Hulk

    Here is a story I've been working on for some time. If you like it I can continue it. Ok, I removed the text file and posted the story below in a more formatted scheme. Check it out by scrolling down. Sorry it is so long, I kept writing and changing until I was more happy with it.
  25. Digi-Game Show: Know to Grow This is another attempt in a digimon/muscle growth continuous story, but here with a bit more freedom except for that this is a digimon(/furry) only ordeal, no humans. A new TV game show has been developed in the Digital World where contestants lay on a gurney as big as a king size bed and are hooked up to an I.V. filled with a MG chemical. The rules of the game is like your basic quiz show and whenever a contestant get the right answer, 2 drops of chemical is injected into them. But if a contestant gets a wrong answer, it is game over for him/her and a new contestant is chosen randomly to play shortly after. Contestants also get to decide to choose the Random Roulette option that’s divided into 10 segments labeled with fetishes/other tfs/growth to add onto the muscle growth such as Hair Growth, Species Change, Genitalia Expansion, etc. The rules for this continuous story are that storytellers/participants determine the digimon contestants, the fetishes/tfs for the Roulette (wheel constantly changes for each contestant), how long a digimon stays in the game, and how much growth the 2 droplets cause. Also, more than one storyteller/participant can work on one digimon contestant if they wish; continuing the story where one had left off. If a writer wants to use a similar contestant but with a different storyline say to use Agumon but to take the chance with the Random Roulette or with a different tf/fetish on the wheel along with the muscle growth, you can! Just make sure to label it in bold such as Agumon/Male Enhancement or Multi-Dick Storyline at the top to prevent confusion and differentiate from another story branch and also be able to continue with a new string of contestants from there. Also, sex is allowed if you can find ways to insert it into this. I hope that this is self-explanatory and/or easy to understand. ------------------ Digimon of many types, gender, and sizes were filling the audience seats of the dimly lit TV studio. Soon, the three sets of 15 rows that have one staircase on each side and that created a semicircle around the stage were filled with murmuring and clamoring digimon. All were excited about the game show; many wanting to be chosen as contestants from the get-go while others wanted to wait and see the growth before taking a chance themselves to. As they chatted, they stared at the circular stage in front of them with a purple backdrop that’s been illuminated with huge yellow lighted letters: “Know to Grow!”. Four Veggiemon wearing headsets were manning TV studio cameras that surrounded the stage from multiple angles. Huge spotlights also surrounded the stage from up above. What was strange was also near the ceiling was a huge container filled with a dark blue liquid along with cylinder capsules filled with colored liquids attached to it with tubes connecting to it from the bottom. Next to that was a suspended multi-colored wheel with ten even sections with strange labels such as ‘Gender Bending’, ‘Male Enhancement’, etc. The murmurs and talks came to a halt when the lights of the studio dimmed. The spotlights from above aimed towards the center of the gray stage as a square opening revealed a Vademon with mike in hand and his arms spread out to greet the audience as the elevator lifted him up. Along with him was oddly enough a gurney that was as big as a king-size mattress with its wheels in a locked position. “Hello there everyone! And welcome to Know! To! Grow!” he shouted into his mike while pumping up the audience into a cheer. He calmed them down with hand gesture after a few minutes so he can speak. “Where the name of the game is the more you know the more you grow! And the prize is huge muscles and modified bods that you get while you play so there are no losers, but winners here!” “Now before we begin. Let’s establish the rules of the game, shall we?” he said while gesturing over to the gurney. “Contestants lay on this gurney while hooked up to an I.V. that’s connected to that container.” He said while a medical tube with a needle descended from the container shown from the ceiling. “Immediately, two drops will be injected into the contestant to give them a taste of growth. Contestants will begin answering a series of simple trivia questions of any subject and category and with each correct answer two drops of liquid will be injected into them. However, the liquid acts like an aphrodisiac which means that they’ll have an increased libido which will make them feel intoxicated in a sense and will have hard time concentrating on the questions. Be careful! As one wrong answer will kick you out of the game, stop your growth and we move on to the next contestant. So keep your wits up!” “Oh! Before I forget, there’s one more thing! For those wanting more than just muscle growth and feel a little daring, contestants can choose the optional Random Roulette before they get hooked up and answer questions!” Vademon said as he pointed with his mike towards the descending multi-colored wheel with ten labeled segments and towards the ten cylinder capsules filled with liquid. “The Random Roulette lets contestants to add another kind of change or transformation along with the muscle growth, but of course, as the name suggest, it’s random with every spin so you don’t know what you’ll get when the arrow stops! Not to mention the roulette changes frequently for each contestant too!” “So that’s enough for the rules and let’s gets this game started, shall we?” he said with opened arms in the spotlight as the crowd roared and cheered. “Now let’s see who our first contestant is!” The spotlights from above circled around the audience as a drumroll played. Soon, the music stopped as one spotlight turned off and the other shone brightly on a single member of the audience from above.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..